link_n whereof_o if_o one_o happen_v to_o prove_v unsound_a and_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n but_o a_o flaw_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v trail_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o apostatical_a harlot_n the_o entail_v be_v clear_a cut_n of_o your_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o ministry_n perish_v be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v never_o be_v tact_n on_o again_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o you_o have_v hitherto_o own_v your_o ordination_n as_o hand_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a lineal_a succession_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o present_a presbytery_n and_o if_o we_o put_v the_o question_n to_o the_o very_a novice_n or_o youngling_n among_o you_o who_o ordain_v you_o and_o who_o ordain_v those_o that_o ordain_v you_o and_o who_o they_o and_o who_o they_o and_o who_o they_o you_o can_v find_v your_o function_n flow_v in_o a_o continual_a stream_n from_o the_o primitive_a fountain_n no_o other_o way_n but_o through_o that_o stink_a sink_n and_o corrupt_a channel_n of_o the_o holy_a chair_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a give_v power_n of_o ordination_n to_o austin_n the_o monk_n when_o he_o send_v he_o over_o into_o england_n about_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o he_o to_o the_o popish_a bishop_n they_o to_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n they_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o their_o present_a preacher_n thus_o what_o ministerial_a power_n you_o have_v â—…angs_n upon_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n they_o upon_o austin_n augustine_n upon_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n upon_o peter_n you_o come_v i._o e._n descend_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n come_v i._o e._n depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o apostle_n you_o come_v all_o but_o thither_o you_o must_v go_v again_o let_v go_v your_o sweet_a succession_n and_o from_o their_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o then_o begin_v your_o business_n again_o before_o you_o can_v be_v â—…ight_n or_o know_v any_o thing_n clear_o where_o you_o be_v for_o if_o he_o who_o yourselves_o call_v antichrist_n make_v you_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o will_v which_o if_o it_o be_v veer_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la a_o true_a church_n at_o all_o yâ—…t_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v its_o parochial_a posture_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v your_o power_n and_o therefore_o fit_a enough_o each_o for_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n which_o be_v vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o true_a church_n indeed_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o ministry_n for_o i_o till_o you_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o myself_o who_o you_o deem_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o must_v not_o lead_v you_o so_o far_o from_o the_o other_o work_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o now_o have_v transgress_v as_o some_o will_v think_v too_o far_o already_o though_o else_o it_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v this_o only_a in_o short_a that_o whether_o i_o be_o now_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o no_o it_o be_v now_o my_o utmost_a aim_n to_o preach_v and_o promote_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o i_o be_v own_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o true_a one_o at_o all_o yea_o though_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o such_o mercy_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n thereof_o since_o because_o i_o do_v what_o i_o do_v ignorant_o yet_o so_o far_o be_v i_o then_o from_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o rather_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o myself_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o dispute_v much_o against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o now_o as_o unto_o your_o three_o query_n viz._n what_o commission_n have_v any_o to_o baptize_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v by_o dip_v which_o you_o style_v such_o a_o irrational_a and_o undiscreet_a way_n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v you_o in_o so_o satisfactory_o before_o that_o unless_o you_o have_v more_o to_o say_v against_o it_o then_o to_o miscall_v it_o as_o you_o do_v before_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o base_a as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v it_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v choose_v such_o foolish_a and_o base_a thing_n as_o dip_v in_o water_n be_v in_o the_o account_n of_o man_n however_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o proof_n of_o its_o warrantableness_n unless_o it_o be_v occasional_o add_v no_o more_o ranti_v i_o have_v refer_v you_o already_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v exception_n against_o all_o you_o have_v say_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o way_n of_o baptism_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v find_v yourself_o work_v a_o little_a therewith_o i_o mean_v the_o forename_a book_n that_o be_v extant_a special_o that_o of_o mr._n baxter_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v a_o very_a able_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v in_o i_o and_o i_o think_v in_o all_o discern_a man_n apprehension_n so_o sollid_o disprove_v and_o clear_o confute_v your_o way_n of_o dip_v that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o that_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o that_o point_n will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o follow_v your_o fashion_n therein_o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o dip_v be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o therefore_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v man_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o eunuch_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o that_o john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o he_o reply_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o prove_v by_o any_o and_o that_o the_o jailor_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o night_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a over_o head_n in_o that_o country_n where_o water_n be_v so_o scarce_o and_o that_o the_o eunuch_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n for_o the_o country_n be_v mountainous_a and_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o even_o the_o river_n aenon_n itself_o where_o john_n baptize_v because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n be_v find_v by_o traveller_n to_o be_v a_o small_a brook_n which_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o step_v over_o and_o much_o more_o that_o gainsay_v much_o of_o what_o you_o have_v say_v be_v in_o the_o 135._o page_n of_o his_o book_n which_o i_o shall_v expect_v your_o answer_n to_o but_o if_o you_o please_v le_fw-fr we_o see_v what_o you_o can_v say_v to_o this_o first_o baptist._n i_o shall_v very_o free_o speak_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o mr._n baxters_n exception_n in_o that_o particular_a rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o he_o be_v most_o note_a in_o those_o part_n be_v he_o live_v and_o also_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o exception_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o hint_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o relic_n and_o break_a piece_n as_o remain_v yet_o unspoken_a to_o as_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v gather_v they_o up_o there_o and_o to_o have_v epitomise_v those_o man_n matter_n as_o iâ—…_n be_v into_o a_o fardel_n of_o few_o word_n except_v the_o two_o last_o grand_a argument_n of_o mr._n cook_n against_o dip_v one_o of_o which_o doctor_n featley_n affront_v we_o with_o in_o the_o title_n page_n and_o both_o of_o which_o be_v more_o spare_o speak_v to_o yet_o covert_o touch_v and_o tacit_o touch_v upon_o by_o mr._n cook_n and_o those_o mr._n baxter_n rather_o comment_v on_o at_o large_a and_o make_v i_o can_v say_v a_o fair_a but_o a_o foul_a a_o false_a and_o far_o more_o miserable_a improvement_n of_o then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v this_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o business_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 13._o viz._n to_o use_v the_o proof_n that_o other_o make_v use_n of_o in_o some_o new_a kind_n of_o way_n confess_v that_o few_o have_v improve_v their_o argument_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v nor_o manage_v they_o in_o the_o most_o forcible_a way_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v much_o with_o those_o argument_n that_o other_o have_v full_o manage_v yet_o by_o his_o leave_n he_o meddle_v so_o much_o with_o the_o argument_n that_o other_o almost_o every_o one_o make_v use_v of_o that_o he_o make_v some_o of_o they_o the_o worse_a again_o he_o â—…ars_v many_o a_o one_o with_o his_o mendall_n mannagement_n it_o be_v not_o to_o use_v
4._o ad_fw-la 11._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o ad_fw-la 28._o and_o if_o mighty_a mean_n be_v such_o a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o make_v able_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o you_o clergyman_n that_o tell_v the_o state_n they_o may_v as_o well_o set_v carpenter_n to_o build_v without_o tool_n as_o send_v forth_o ministars_fw-mi without_o liberal_a maintenance_n i_o wonder_v there_o be_v no_o better_a minister_n at_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v maintain_v more_o like_a monarch_n than_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proverb_n that_o their_o golden_a cup_n make_v they_o become_v such_o wooden_a priest_n cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la filia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la you_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o will_v discourage_v person_n from_o meddle_v therewith_o if_o they_o allow_v not_o large_a maintenance_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v never_o meddle_v more_o with_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v encourage_v to_o enter_v on_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o maintenance_n such_o ever_o more_o maim_v then_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n such_o which_o love_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o altar_n dear_a than_o the_o altar_n and_o corban_n more_o than_o conscience_n and_o mind_v the_o wage_n more_o than_o the_o work_n as_o exceptis_fw-la excepiendis_fw-la some_o few_o only_o except_v the_o national_a ministry_n ever_o do_v since_o donation_n of_o dignity_n from_o temporal_a prince_n fall_v upon_o they_o be_v ever_o more_o murderer_n than_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nil_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o heathen_a say_v but_o gold_n will_v expugne_v it_o you_o will_v be_v rich_a and_o so_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n your_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n which_o while_o you_o covet_v after_o you_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n yea_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o you_o vow_v and_o protest_v for_o the_o faith_n as_o if_o you_o will_v fain_o follow_v on_o to_o find_v it_o full_o as_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n you_o will_v neither_o find_v it_o further_o nor_o follow_v it_o fast_o than_o it_o keep_v pace_n with_o your_o outward_a enjoyment_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v true_o quantum_fw-la cuique_fw-la sua_fw-la nummorum_fw-la seruat_fw-la in_o arcâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la habet_fw-la et_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o much_o money_n as_o you_o can_v get_v by_o it_o so_o much_o faith_n religion_n reformation_n you_o will_v be_v for_o and_o no_o more_o yea_o like_a lawyer_n that_o look_v more_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fee_n than_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n nay_o be_v feed_n better_o leave_v their_o old_a client_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o other_o side_n so_o do_v many_o of_o you_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o many_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v turn_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o live_n may_v still_o be_v establish_v on_o you_o from_o mass_n to_o liturgy_n and_o back_o again_o and_o back_o again_o and_o then_o to_o the_o directory_n from_o all_o which_o while_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o move_v you_o by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n but_o qui_fw-la pecunia_fw-la non_fw-la movetur_fw-la hunc_fw-la dignum_fw-la spectatu_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la but_o you_o plead_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n must_v not_o be_v muzzle_v that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o have_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n spiritual_a thing_n shall_v reap_v their_o carnal_a thing_n that_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o true_a there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o liberty_n allow_v for_o such_o as_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o subsist_v in_o case_n they_o can_v subsist_v otherwise_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n when_o she_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o her_o service_n 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o it_o be_v most_o commendable_a and_o thankworthy_a in_o the_o ministry_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a not_o to_o be_v burdensome_a in_o this_o kind_n at_o all_o as_o namely_o in_o case_n they_o have_v any_o estate_n of_o their_o own_o or_o can_v improve_v themselves_o in_o any_o such_o outward_a employment_n labour_n or_o lawful_a call_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v a_o competent_a livelihood_n and_o lay_v out_o themselves_o and_o the_o gift_n that_o christ_n have_v free_o give_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n free_o too_o as_o man_n may_v do_v many_o time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o love_v their_o own_o ease_n more_o then_o to_o ease_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o unnecessary_a pressure_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o though_o they_o plead_v a_o power_n to_o live_v upon_o they_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o live_v without_o they_o that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n free_o to_o minister_v to_o their_o minister_n necessity_n when_o they_o see_v they_o will_v free_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o necessity_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n rather_o than_o seek_v supersluity_n to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o use_v that_o power_n they_o have_v much_o less_o abuse_v it_o too_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o but_o do_v rather_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n as_o little_a chargeable_a as_o may_v i_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 12._o 18._o yea_o they_o receive_v wage_n sometime_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o warfare_n i._n e._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o so_o as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o total_a maintain_n of_o themselves_o which_o while_o they_o abide_v more_o settle_o at_o one_o place_n they_o do_v attend_v to_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o its_o evident_a that_o to_o this_o end_n they_o may_v not_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n from_o take_v place_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o they_o labour_v work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v convenient_o and_o their_o own_o hand_n minister_v to_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o they_o have_v some_o honest_a outward_a occupation_n as_o also_o christ_n himself_o have_v and_o sollow_v too_o till_o he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o travel_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n therefore_o mark._n 6._o 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n wherein_o they_o wrought_v at_o all_o time_n save_v when_o they_o be_v actual_o employ_v in_o some_o service_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n writing_n dispute_v visit_v &c._n &c._n as_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o consult_v these_o scripture_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v more_o than_o minister_n now_o need_v 12._o to_o do_v paul_n say_v plain_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o ensample_n to_o other_o to_o follow_v they_o so_o act._n 20._o 35._o and_o therefore_o howbeit_o he_o bid_v timothy_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a indeed_o that_o minister_n mind_n the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o to_o cumber_v themselves_o with_o over_o much_o business_n in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a than_o other_o man_n to_o please_v christ_n who_o call_v they_o in_o a_o more_o special_a sense_n than_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v his_o soldier_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v far_o from_o prohibit_v he_o in_o that_o speech_n from_o follow_v any_o civil_a call_n at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o very_a verse_n before_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 4._o he_o bid_v he_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o minister_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v patient_a of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o they_o hinder_v it_o not_o by_o their_o delicacy_n viz._n of_o hard_a work_n sometime_o and_o hard_a fare_n too_o if_o occasion_n be_v and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n and_o distress_n rather_o than_o lie_v too_o heavy_a upon_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o those_o few_o most_o poor_a folk_n too_o in_o this_o world_n though_o rich_a in_o faith_n that_o may_v have_v more_o mind_n than_o ability_n to_o minister_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o many_o of_o they_o more_o need_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o by_o their_o minister_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v abundance_n then_o to_o have_v their_o householdstuff_n
or_o nation_n by_o any_o such_o birth-priviledge_n or_o propagation_n thereof_o from_o christian_n to_o their_o mere_a natural_a posterity_n but_o all_o the_o provision_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priesthood_n yea_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v take_v order_n for_o any_o such_o matter_n then_o i_o think_v the_o name_n christian_n shall_v have_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o posterity_n of_o that_o gospel_n church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n i._n e._n those_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n turn_v christian_n yea_o then_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o then_o believe_v and_o become_v christian_n act._n 21._o 20_o may_v have_v multiply_v as_o easy_o by_o this_o time_n into_o one_o christian_a nation_n at_o least_o by_o the_o pastoral_a power_n improvement_n and_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n simon_n peter_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._n e._n those_o few_o gentile_n which_o at_o first_o believe_v there_o do_v at_o last_o by_o the_o politic_a power_n improvement_n and_o subtlety_n of_o sir_n simon_n the_o pope_n his_o suppose_a successor_n increase_v and_o multiply_v into_o so_o many_o and_o as_o god_n do_v not_o show_v unto_o peter_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n that_o he_o have_v now_o remove_v that_o birth_n privilege_n and_o old_a covenant_n holiness_n from_o the_o jew_n by_o nature_n to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believe_a gentile_n so_o three_o he_o show_v he_o point_v blank_a that_o he_o have_v now_o quite_o abolish_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o old_a outward_a carnal_a legal_a ceremonial_a account_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n as_o holy_a and_o unclean_a so_o that_o now_o as_o no_o meat_n nor_o flesh_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v count_v common_a or_o unclean_a in_o relation_n to_o other_o as_o aforetime_o so_o no_o man_n now_o or_o flesh_n of_o man_n however_o bear_v shall_v by_o mere_a fleshly_a birth_n of_o such_o parent_n though_o unbelieving_a gentile_n be_v count_v common_a or_o unclean_a in_o relation_n to_o other_o whither_o jew_n by_o nature_n or_o believe_v christian_n natural_a seed_n as_o more_o holy_a by_o birth_n than_o they_o for_o be_v cavil_v with_o by_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n i_o e._n the_o birth_n privilege_a jew_n for_o eat_v thing_n common_a and_o unclean_a and_o for_o associate_a himself_o with_o man_n uncircumcised_a common_a or_o unclean_a for_o so_o both_o the_o gentile_n or_o uncircumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o many_o meat_n eat_v by_o they_o and_o prohibit_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v and_o account_v under_o the_o law_n he_o tell_v they_o chap._n 11._o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o as_o scrupulous_a of_o the_o thing_n as_o themselves_o till_o a_o voice_n from_o god_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o now_o call_v any_o thing_n common_a or_o unclean_a that_o be_v so_o before_o in_o respect_n to_o other_o as_o more_o holy_a than_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n because_o whatever_o be_v then_o common_a or_o unclean_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n god_n have_v now_o cleanse_v i._n e._n destroy_v that_o denomination_n and_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o what_o answerable_o to_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v holy_a and_o that_o these_o discriminate_a term_n of_o holiness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v as_o much_o abolish_v in_o all_o people_n and_o their_o fleshly_a seed_n as_o in_o all_o other_o flesh_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n appear_v undeniable_o chapter_n 10._o 28._o where_o he_o tell_v cornelius_n the_o very_a same_o as_o concern_v man_n who_o aforetime_o be_v by_o birth_n common_a or_o unclean_a that_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o concern_v other_o creature_n which_o aforetime_o be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v nnto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n for_o then_o indeed_o jew_n by_o nature_n may_v not_o eat_v with_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o mean_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v any_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a observe_v the_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o consider_v they_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o that_o further_a exposition_n of_o it_o which_o peter_n himself_o make_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o the_o result_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o there_o be_v now_o nothing_o i._n e._n no_o meat_n or_o flesh_n of_o bird_n or_o beast_n or_o other_o creature_n more_o unclean_a unholy_a unlawful_a or_o abominable_a to_o be_v eat_v then_o other_o as_o some_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o there_o be_v not_o now_o any_o man_n by_o birth_n nature_n or_o nation_n unclean_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o old_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o now_o by_o birth_n and_o none_o by_o nature_n more_o holy_a or_o unclean_a than_o other_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o before_o none_o by_o mere_a nature_n near_o to_o god_n or_o further_o off_o more_o or_o less_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o accept_v with_o he_o further_o than_o by_o holiness_n or_o unholinesse_n of_o life_n they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o further_a consideration_n of_o which_o v_o 34._o 35._o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n again_o and_o say_v thus_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n i._n e._n now_o he_o accept_v not_o man_n of_o one_o nation_n above_o another_o no_o not_o jew_n by_o nature_n more_o than_o those_o which_o heretofore_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o birth-holiness_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v count_v sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o any_o one_o man_n above_o another_o as_o mere_o descend_v of_o such_o a_o parent_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o though_o therefore_o time_n be_v when_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jewish_a parent_n as_o mere_o so_o bear_v though_o prove_v never_o so_o moral_o wicked_a profane_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v still_o accept_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o outward_a ceremonial_a sense_n only_o as_o his_o people_n his_o peculiar_a choose_a generation_n his_o holy_a nation_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o as_o mr._n blake_n say_v true_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a for_o any_o transcendent_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n yet_o when_o christ_n come_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v wherein_o no_o fleshly_a birth_n or_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n or_o parentage_n or_o natural_a descent_n and_o condition_n do_v invest_v one_o person_n or_o people_n with_o this_o birth-priviledge_n of_o acceptation_n before_o god_n as_o his_o people_n or_o denomination_n of_o a_o holy_a people_n or_o seed_n more_o than_o other_o the_o hour_n now_o be_v wherein_o in_o mere_a infancy_n there_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n at_o all_o between_o person_n as_o holy_a and_o unclean_a wherein_o faith_n and_o not_o typical_a but_o true_a holiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o truth_n only_o eph._n 4_o 17_o 18._o 24._o make_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o genlile_n and_o other_o gentile_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o child_n of_o both_o save_o according_a as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o have_v heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act._n 2._o 39_o 15._o 9_o wherein_o the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o alike_o without_o difference_n in_o time_n of_o infancy_n and_o upon_o all_o alike_o that_o believe_v a_o alike_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n rom._n 3._o 22._o wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n more_o unclean_a or_o holy_a by_o nature_n either_o then_o the_o other_o as_o of_o old_a but_o all_o alike_o account_v sinner_n or_o holy_a according_a as_o they_o live_v sinful_o or_o holy_o and_o not_o other_o wise_a if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o call_v any_o man_n of_o what_o blood_n nation_n or_o parentage_n soever_o under_o the_o gospel_n common_a or_o unclean_a as_o god_n show_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o no_o not_o those_o who_o save_v the_o abolish_n of_o that_o unclaanness_n be_v as_o abominable_a by_o birth_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n then_o may_v we_o not_o call_v any_o man_n howevernatural_o descend_v holy_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n of_o that_o his_o natural_a birth_n in_o
therefore_o good_a sir_n fall_v back_o a_o little_a and_o begin_v again_o and_o make_v a_o prosyllogism_n or_o two_o if_o you_o please_v before_o this_o syllogism_n take_v its_o turn_n and_o do_v not_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o let_v fly_v such_o hot_a bullet_n as_o accusation_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n before_o you_o have_v any_o adversary_n appear_v against_o you_o for_o very_o you_o first_o false_o suppose_v we_o your_o opposite_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o bestir_v yourselves_o to_o fight_v we_o in_o such_o a_o fierce_a fashion_n as_o if_o you_o will_v fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o cause_n before_o you_o come_v near_o we_o and_o set_v yourselves_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o whoever_o do_v yet_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o deny_v for_o very_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a and_o not_o the_o major_a in_o the_o prosyllogism_n which_o we_o quarrel_n with_o and_o as_o for_o this_o syllogism_n of_o you_o i_o honour_v it_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o own_v it_o nevertheless_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o formal_a answer_n to_o a_o unlawful_a argument_n and_o lest_o you_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o think_v much_o on_o it_o if_o i_o sleight_v it_o so_o as_o to_o give_v no_o other_o reply_n then_o that_o above_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o answer_v it_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o you_o for_o infant-baptism_n as_o you_o do_v when_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v by_o rome_n for_o other_o tradition_n viz._n that_o this_o tradition_n you_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o universal_o practise_v therefore_o take_v your_o word_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o in_o their_o large_a latitude_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o damnable_a in_o my_o doctrine_n as_o you_o viz._n to_o bring_v every_o one_o under_o blame_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n who_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n to_o befall_v the_o universal_a church_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v but_o imperfect_a here_o on_o earth_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o say_v nor_o do_v i_o that_o in_o esse_fw-la actuali_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n so_o as_o that_o she_o have_v be_v total_o disert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o her_o any_o more_o than_o yourselves_o yea_o real_o if_o you_o use_v the_o word_n universal_a church_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a extent_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o the_o like_a latitude_n in_o which_o dr._n featley_n from_o who_o you_o borrow_v this_o argument_n and_o some_o of_o the_o â—…est_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v send_v we_o to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o trouble_v yourselves_o to_o hold_v it_o out_o here_o in_o a_o new_a harness_n use_v the_o word_n universal_a church_n as_o express_v all_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o present_a which_o he_o style_v the_o formal_a church_n this_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v impeach_v with_o error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n for_o it_o have_v not_o universal_o own_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o use_n from_o the_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v some_o age_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o church_n practise_v baptism_n so_o agreeable_o to_o christ_n will_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v shend_v by_o he_o as_o fail_v in_o that_o point_n if_o you_o do_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v do_v then_o and_o there_o viz._n the_o day_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o primitive_a church_n dispense_v it_o for_o they_o be_v all_o so_o whole_o stranger_n to_o your_o infant_n baptism_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o hear_v among_o they_o and_o howbeit_o dr._n featle_n tell_v we_o a_o tale_n p._n 16._o out_o of_o origen_n on_o the_o roman_n who_o original_a be_v lose_v and_o into_o which_o work_n of_o he_o on_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v shrewd_o suspect_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o russinus_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v sophisticated_a such_o a_o sentence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v infant-baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o very_o goodly_a ground_n a_o positive_a argument_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n say_v he_o that_o may_v convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a christian_a viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n begin_v to_o baptize_v infant_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a christian_n church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v admit_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o holy_a baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o origen_n bare_a word_n and_o single_a say_v so_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o be_v no_o warrant_n whereupon_o all_o man_n may_v safe_o muchlesse_a must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n most_o be_v the_o penman_n be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v the_o word_n only_o silent_a about_o it_o how_o much_o more_o while_o it_o have_v so_o much_o against_o it_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o howbeit_o therefore_o you_o say_v that_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v universal_a it_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o its_o non_fw-la universallity_n in_o that_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_a and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o century_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o in_o the_o second_o for_o aught_o any_o man_n live_v can_v possible_o show_v how_o ere_o it_o begin_v to_o creep_v in_o about_o the_o three_o and_o howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o universal_o and_o erroneous_o practise_v from_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n till_o now_o yet_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v practise_v it_o nor_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o it_o nor_o that_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 28._o 20._o joh._n 16._o 13_o 14._o 16._o 17._o 29._o concern_v the_o spirit_n abode_n and_o guidance_n be_v not_o true_a for_o that_o be_v not_o more_o make_v then_o make_v good_a to_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v make_v viz._n the_o observation_n of_o what_o he_o command_v in_o which_o case_n the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o present_a and_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o few_o that_o keep_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o most_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o dote_v on_o man_n teach_n and_o tradition_n and_o to_o fashion_v themselves_o more_o at_o a_o venture_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a then_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o idolise_v the_o dictate_v of_o synod_n and_o ghostly_a father_n so_o as_o blind_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o sentence_n as_o their_o only_a oracle_n then_o terras_fw-la astrâ—…_n reliquit_fw-la christ_n who_o do_v engage_v to_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o it_o be_v disengaged_n and_o true_a enough_o in_o his_o promise_n though_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o way_n and_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n but_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o who_o also_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a in_o all_o age_n according_a and_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o worshipper_n and_o of_o all_o that_o visible_a fabric_n and_o church_n posture_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o even_o in_o the_o gross_a darkness_n god_n give_v power_n to_o his_o two_o witness_n i_o e._n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n impower_v they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o infant_n baptism_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o her_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n how_o else_o can_v bernard_n have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v serm._n 65._o supper_n cant_v of_o some_o that_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n they_o laugh_v at_o we_o because_o we_o baptize_v infantâ—…s_n because_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o require_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n yet_o even_o to_o those_o martyr_n that_o do_v witness_n to_o
and_o let_v mr._n ba._n who_o be_v once_o in_o doubt_n of_o infant_n baptism_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o slender_a ground_n that_o other_o divine_n do_v hold_v it_o from_o till_o satan_n seduce_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o again_o be_v persuade_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n on_o sight_n of_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o slender_a principle_n which_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v find_v out_o whereon_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o to_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o that_o superstition_n to_o be_v not_o almost_o only_o but_o altogether_o save_v their_o suffering_n from_o he_o such_o as_o thy_o servant_n be_v who_o he_o yet_o vilify_v what_o he_o can_v as_o then_o to_o mr._n baxters_n appendix_n of_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n bedford_n dr._n burges_n and_o dr._n ward_n absurdity_n about_o baptismal_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o yea_o i_o conceive_v it_o a_o likely_a mean_n of_o itself_o to_o make_v wise_a man_n renounce_v infant_n baptism_n that_o read_v there_o at_o what_o odds_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o that_o own_o it_o beside_o since_o he_o that_o pass_v by_o meddle_n with_o a_o strife_n not_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o take_v a_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n pro._n 26._o 17._o isle_n pass_v by_o for_o my_o part_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o four_o another_o part_n of_o mr._n baxters_n book_n be_v a_o small_a slender_a tract_n of_o about_o one_o leaf_n long_o pen_v in_o proof_n of_o baptism_n a_o build_n a_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therein_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o except_v and_o contradict_v that_o i_o rather_o approve_v it_o &_o consider_v the_o high_a head_n of_o contradiction_n that_o in_o this_o last_o loose_a age_n already_o be_v and_o within_o a_o while_n much_o more_o and_o more_o heady_o will_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o how_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v such_o that_o since_o he_o can_v uphold_v his_o kingdom_n now_o no_o long_o by_o his_o old_a soldier_n tâ—…e_v rantizer_n which_o change_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o by_o erect_v a_o new_a moddle_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o seeker_n and_o ranter_n who_o race_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o how_o since_o he_o can_v prevail_v no_o more_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o truth_n by_o his_o old_a spiritualty_n the_o spiteful_a priest_n he_o have_v spit_v a_o new_a spiritualty_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n from_o which_o as_o from_o a_o great_a carnalty_n than_o the_o other_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ripe_a for_o the_o sickle_n as_o it_o must_v be_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v abound_v with_o abomination_n i_o e._n they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n after_o their_o separation_n with_o they_o from_o the_o false_a sensual_a having_z not_o the_o spirit_n yet_o pretend_v more_o high_o to_o it_o then_o ever_o any_o consider_v all_o this_o i_o â—…ay_v i_o serious_o side_n with_o mr._n ba._n as_o to_o that_o subject_n and_o to_o show_v he_o who_o simple_o suppose_v we_o be_v all_o a_o people_n post_v towards_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n because_o some_o do_v and_o because_o all_o of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o it_o seek_v what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o man_n to_o show_v he_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o his_o conceit_n to_o the_o contrary_a how_o close_o we_o keep_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o peter_n and_o jude_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o jude_n 17._o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o last_o day_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o other_o shall_v depart_v from_o and_o despise_v they_o to_o show_v he_o also_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o their_o evil_n who_o be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n p._n 26._o above_o ordinance_n i_o e._n above_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o god_n themselves_o i_o intend_v god_n willing_a before_o this_o work_n escape_v my_o hand_n that_o be_v now_o under_o it_o to_o bestow_v some_o few_o line_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v be_v often_o request_v to_o it_o by_o other_o in_o vindication_n to_o the_o truth_n five_o as_o for_o the_o forepart_n of_o mr._n baxs_n book_n for_o more_o than_o a_o four_o part_n of_o it_o be_v wear_v out_o in_o preamâ—…ular_a passage_n apology_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o kederminster_n at_o bewdley_n which_o church_n alias_o parish_n of_o ked_a and_o bew._n for_o all_o the_o people_n till_o of_o late_a that_o some_o few_o have_v separate_v themselves_o together_o to_o mr._n t._n be_v church-member_n with_o mr._n ba._n in_o those_o two_o place_n p._n 280_o which_o parish_n i_o say_v howbeit_o sow_v pillow_n that_o they_o may_v slâ—…ep_v themore_n secure_o in_o superstition_n mr._n ba._n by_o a_o dedication_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o câ—…urch_n at_o ked_a to_o the_o church_n at_o bew._n will_v fain_o flatter_v into_o a_o faith_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o inform_v those_o church_n from_o christ_n that_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n calling_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o parochial_a posture_n of_o christening_n and_o so_o inchurch_v of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o bare_o abide_v within_o the_o preinct_n of_o the_o parish_n have_v its_o order_n from_o the_o head_n of_o those_o church_n viz._n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o at_o all_o from_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o yea_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o honest_a man_n in_o both_o ked_a and_o bewdley_n among_o who_o if_o mr._n ba._n be_v one_o it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o at_o all_o yet_o according_a to_o dr._n featleys_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o mr._n baxs_n own_o definition_n who_o say_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n know_v by_o two_o mark_n viz._n tâ—…e_v sinâ—…ere_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dr._n feat_o p._n 4._o or_o a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n mr._n b._n p._n 87._o neither_o of_o those_o two_o parish_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o ever_o yet_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n in_o that_o wise_a i_o e_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o christ_n church_n be_v i._n e._n by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o pure_a power_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o man_n i_o e._n partly_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o civil_a sword_n in_o this_o nation_n of_o old_a under_o a_o penalty_n impose_v upon_o they_o their_o present_a posture_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o this_o hour_n sincere_o by_o mr._n ba._n or_o any_o other_o parish_n minister_v who_o unless_o he_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n will_v make_v they_o no_o more_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o find_v they_o but_o with_o wonderful_a much_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n yea_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n much_o less_o be_v the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v for_o their_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o and_o as_o touch_v separation_n i_o know_v but_o three_o separation_n they_o have_v have_v since_o they_o stand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a church_n answerable_a to_o the_o different_a christian_a religion_n of_o point_n blank_a papism_n prelatical_a prostantanism_n and_o present_a presbyterianism_n which_o the_o parish_n have_v pass_v under_o since_o they_o have_v be_v parish_n viz._n a_o presbyterian_a separation_n by_o appointment_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n who_o on_o pain_n of_o their_o displeasure_n command_v all_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o lesser_a superstition_n of_o episcopal_a form_n ceremony_n service_n to_o a_o fine_a and_o more_o directorian_n kind_n of_o protestant_a profession_n a_o general_a protestant_a separation_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o english_a state_n under_o k._n ed._n and_o q._n eliz._n who_o command_v all_o on_o pain_n of_o their_o displeasure_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o romish_n grosser_n superstition_n pope_n supremacy_n mass_n and_o other_o marian_n opinion_n and_o profession_n also_o a_o parochial_a and_o a_o paropopical_a separation_n or_o distinct_a oppidal_a division_n
of_o their_o particular_a self_n from_o each_o other_o and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n i_o 〈◊〉_d town_n beside_o themselves_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o subs_n and_o subsubs_n viz._n christian_n emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o when_o they_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o give_v up_o all_o their_o power_n to_o make_v one_o beast_n call_v christiendome_n and_o themselves_o and_o they_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o reign_v over_o whole_o by_o the_o whore_n at_o her_o will_n do_v both_o separate_a all_o christendom_n from_o the_o world_n and_o then_o sub-separate_a it_o into_o many_o small_a christendome_n and_o constitute_v church_n i._n e_o national_a provincial_a parochial_a and_o thus_o k_v and_o bew._n first_o begin_v to_o be_v church_n or_o society_n visible_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n viz._n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o separate_v one_o parish_n from_o another_o but_o christ_n church_n have_v another_o separation_n i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n bare_o preach_v and_o not_o by_o outward_a force_n impose_v they_o be_v call_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o baptism_n not_o rantism_n into_o his_o name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o fellowlowship_n one_o with_o another_o not_o force_v but_o free_a and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o as_o then_o so_o now_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o such_o as_o shall_v he_o save_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v tell_v mr._n ba._n and_o the_o honest_a man_n in_o either_o ked_a or_o bew._n that_o be_v of_o mr._n bs._n begâ—…iling_v that_o except_o they_o repent_v both_o for_o and_o from_o their_o dead_a work_n and_o their_o vain_a conversation_n in_o point_n of_o baptism_n worship_n church-fellowship_n &c_n &c_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o their_o unadvised_a zeal_n in_o side_v to_o smite_v christ_n with_o reproach_n through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v baptize_v better_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v and_o do_v as_o those_o do_v in_o act._n 2._o which_o as_o no_o infant_n than_o do_v so_o now_o none_o can_v do_v they_o have_v neither_o the_o true_a matter_n nor_o the_o true_a form_n constitutive_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o many_o of_o they_o only_o as_o shall_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o too_o neither_o that_o nor_o walk_v in_o fellowship_n be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o and_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o two_o parish_n as_o christ_n appear_v six_o the_o residue_n of_o mr._n bs._n book_n which_o coutaine_n his_o arch_a argumentation_n from_o three_o principle_n for_o infant_n baptsm_n viz._n their_o discipleship_n church-membership_a and_o rightship_n of_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o own_o the_o truth_n though_o not_o so_o intentional_o in_o way_n of_o formal_a answer_n to_o mr._n ba._n so_o full_o and_o effectual_o enervate_v before_o where_o the_o same_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o other_o be_v examine_v that_o it_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o other_o than_o superfluity_n and_o tautology_n to_o answer_v they_o over_o again_o because_o they_o be_v urge_v in_o another_o that_o be_v a_o more_o pedantic_a for_o i_o by_o he_o who_o work_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o produce_v any_o new_a principle_n from_o which_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n but_o only_o to_o improve_v more_o large_o in_o a_o way_n of_o labour_n more_o long_o than_o strong_a to_o manage_v more_o formal_o in_o a_o way_n of_o hipothetical_a syllogism_n and_o to_o drive_v on_o more_o furious_o these_o few_o old_a one_o therefore_o excuse_v i_o special_o since_o mr._n t._n have_v give_v reply_n some_o while_n since_o who_o be_v more_o strict_o concern_v in_o it_o if_o i_o be_o loath_a unless_o there_o be_v more_o need_n than_o mr._n bâ—…xs_n new_a trime_a up_o of_o two_o or_o three_o old_a argument_n minister_n thereunto_o to_o begin_v and_o play_v over_o the_o whole_a game_n again_o i_o know_v a_o trick_n worth_a two_o of_o that_o viz._n to_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v already_o write_v by_o mr._n t._n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v myself_o above_o and_o my_o friend_n thereby_o be_v admonish_v for_o to_o make_v many_o book_n much_o more_o upon_o one_o subject_n be_v to_o no_o end_n and_o muâ—…h_a study_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o a_o general_a return_n i_o may_v chance_v to_o give_v and_o some_o brief_a reply_n to_o his_o argument_n in_o particular_a the_o true_a general_a verdict_n i_o can_v give_v of_o it_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o judgement_n without_o offence_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o three_o footed_a stool_n the_o leg_n of_o which_o be_v all_o lame_a and_o decrepit_a make_v by_o mr._n bâ—…x_n for_o the_o people_n of_o ked_a and_o bewd_a to_o sit_v at_o ease_n on_o in_o that_o popish_a posture_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o truth_n be_v hide_v for_o age_n and_o generation_n both_o they_o and_o all_o christendom_n have_v be_v house_v and_o out_o of_o which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o about_o to_o storm_v they_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n shoot_v forth_o with_o three_o trunk_n against_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o middlemâ—…st_n which_o be_v the_o main_a run_v out_o 〈◊〉_d ramos_fw-la ramulos_fw-la &_o ramusâ—…ulos_fw-la so_o many_o small_a bough_n twig_n and_o twiggle_v and_o lay_v itself_o forth_o at_o large_a into_o such_o a_o train_n of_o trivial_o so_o many_o little_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v find_v himselâ—…_n greâ—…t_a store_n of_o small_a business_n that_o do_v more_o than_o think_v his_o think_v to_o his_o own_o self_n of_o each_o particular_a odd_a conceit_n that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o that_o alke_v to_o the_o world_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o the_o lump_n in_o the_o lump_n therefore_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o what_o to_o style_v it_o more_o suitable_o to_o itself_o in_o short_a than_o a_o lump_n of_o logical_a superfluity_n a_o system_a of_o syllogistical_a simplicity_n wherein_o the_o man_n mannage_n his_o war_n like_o some_o fresh_a man_n that_o be_v new_o metriculate_v into_o the_o faculty_n of_o logick_v in_o mood_n and_o figure_n that_o delight_v to_o hear_v himself_o syllogize_v out_o every_o syllable_n as_o he_o have_v scribble_v it_o over_o afore_o hand_n and_o treasure_v it_o up_o in_o his_o paper_n so_o he_o come_v out_o with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o hypothetical_n argue_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o the_o business_n of_o baptism_n and_o some_o time_n ex_fw-la supposâ—…_n be_v non_fw-fr supponen_fw-mi lie_fw-la too_o as_o if_o he_o will_v fetch_v infant_n baptism_n from_o far_o since_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a in_o scripture_n as_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v have_v it_o â—…igh_a at_o hand_n prove_v more_o roundly_o then_o sound_o in_o a_o great_a circumference_n of_o consequence_n upon_o consequence_n syllogism_n upon_o syllogism_n thus_o if_o this_o than_o that_o if_o this_o than_o that_o if_o this_o than_o that_o but_o this_o therefore_o that_o when_o not_o seldom_o neither_o this_o nor_o that_o be_v true_a but_o will_v you_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v this_o ma._n if_o some_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o churchmember_v and_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v mi._n but_o so_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o beside_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o will_v prove_v the_o minor_a false_a by_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o syllogism_n if_o infant_n be_v neither_o disciple_n in_o any_o sense_n much_o less_o that_o in_o mat._n 28_o nor_o church_n member_n of_o a_o gospel_n congregation_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o jewish_a male_n than_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o his_o medium_n whereby_o he_o argue_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n they_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o foolish_a that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o act._n 15._o 10._o be_v so_o abundant_o declare_v to_o be_v absurd_a before_o that_o i_o need_v not_o clear_v it_o further_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v the_o less_o to_o it_o here_o he_o argue_v thus_o viz._n those_o i._o e._n all_o those_o on_o who_o
and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a examine_v first_o if_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v christ_n church_n they_o speak_v against_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n et_fw-la conversim_fw-la christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o same_o society_n what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o church_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o same_o society_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v his_o church_n for_o â—…hough_o it_o be_v true_a by_o his_o kingdom_n be_v sometime_o express_v his_o church_n et_fw-la retro_fw-la by_o his_o church_n be_v mean_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o special_a and_o restrictive_a sense_n yet_o not_o constant_o there_o be_v many_o place_n where_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o signify_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n o_o bad_a 21_o the_o kingdom_n i_o e._n monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n i._n e._n christ_n so_o dan._n 7._o the_o kingdom_n i_o e._n dominion_n monarchy_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o saint_n yea_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n govern_v and_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o righteousness_n oh_o sai_z mr._n ba._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o large_a and_o more_o special_a but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n nor_o as_o he_o rule_v common_a society_n and_o thing_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v ever_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v now_o become_v so_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o grant_v what_o he_o here_o do_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n then_o for_o the_o church_n he_o contradict_v himself_o above_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n second_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v ever_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o take_v for_o his_o government_n and_o rule_n i_o grant_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la christ_n have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o long_a time_n but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v not_o king_n so_o as_o actual_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o ere_o long_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o e._n at_o his_o appear_a two_o tim._n 4._o 1._o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o in_o that_o indeed_o i._n e._n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n monarch_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n together_o with_o his_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o unrighteousness_n by_o the_o nation_n and_o ruler_n hitherto_o zach._n 14._o dan._n 7._o act._n 17._o p._n 2._o rev._n 2._o then_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o point_n of_o execution_n as_o before_o by_o commission_n and_o real_o and_o actual_o as_o now_o intentional_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19_o but_o till_o then_o as_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o become_v he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o recovery_n of_o his_o right_n be_v now_o very_o hot_a in_o fieri_fw-la and_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la till_o than_o he_o have_v be_v a_o underling_n and_o other_o lord_n beside_o he_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o he_o in_o he_o and_o also_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v his_o and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v his_o but_o special_o that_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominorum_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o ccclergy_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o have_v reign_v in_o three_o division_n over_o the_o earth_n between_o who_o and_o christ_n the_o great_a justle_n now_o be_v in_o all_o christendom_n whether_o he_o or_o they_o that_o by_o permission_n have_v have_v it_o so_o long_o from_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v the_o commission_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n hitherto_o christ_n have_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n as_o charles_n the_o second_o have_v reign_v in_o england_n and_o no_o otherwise_o i._o e._n have_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o few_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o i_o perceive_v the_o gospel_n or_o good_a news_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v more_o have_v more_o before_o the_o end_n be_v yet_o a_o riddle_n to_o mr._n ba._n and_o though_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v if_o see_v he_o will_v see_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v he_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n i._n e._n for_o the_o world_n can_v be_v mean_v here_o but_o the_o church_n only_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n i_o strong_o assert_v that_o of_o all_o place_n in_o scripture_n the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v here_o be_v construe_v for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o that_o phrase_n but_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a world_n and_o direct_o opposit_o to_o mr._n ba._n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n i_o disprove_v his_o opinion_n thus_o first_o if_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n than_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o read_v viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n church_n but_o what_o a_o absurdity_n must_v that_o be_v special_o with_o mr._n bax._n above_o all_o man_n who_o so_o strenuous_o contend_v that_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o to_o hold_v that_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n take_v whole_o and_o not_o synechdochical_o for_o a_o part_n of_o those_o kingdom_n only_o and_o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n only_o be_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n thus_o viz._n the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o thus_o and_o so_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v evince_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n reign_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v and_o not_o over_o all_o his_o church_n only_o and_o of_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o great_a monarchy_n power_n kingdom_n or_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o before_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o whore_n so_o that_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o saint_n too_o in_o rigour_n and_o unrighteousness_n rev._n 13._o rev._n 17._o ult_n i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v now_o come_v into_o christ_n own_o hand_n or_o the_o government_n over_o all_o be_v now_o actual_o on_o his_o shoulder_n beside_o what_o will_v mr._n bax._n gain_v more_o by_o his_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n towards_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o infant-membership_a then_o i_o for_o the_o membership_n of_o heathen_a infant_n then_o for_o the_o church_n membership_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n whole_o take_v none_o exclude_v do_v become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n must_v be_v church-member_n on_o that_o account_n beside_o he_o speak_v as_o de_fw-la futuro_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o mr._n bax._n imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n infant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v now_o become_v christ_n church_n than_o it_o will_v
his_o heart_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o it_o another_o way_n that_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v a_o 1000_o fold_n more_o strict_o stickle_v for_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n by_o we_o then_o by_o all_o those_o orthodox_n one_o he_o talk_v of_o who_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o and_o constant_o oppose_v we_o we_o therefore_o can_v rational_o be_v denominate_v heretic_n and_o sciasmaticks_n in_o separate_v from_o and_o practise_v contrary_a to_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o primitive_a truth_n glad_o both_o preach_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o â—…aying_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v according_o and_o after_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o though_o we_o draw_v never_o so_o many_o disciple_n from_o you_o after_o we_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v out_o of_o his_o christian_a wit_n that_o depute_v and_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n since_o so_o far_o be_v we_o herein_o from_o rend_v from_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o indeed_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o true_a head_n christ_n the_o true_a constitution_n the_o true_a baptism_n and_o gospel_n order_n from_o which_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o run_v astray_o wonder_v after_o a_o false_a church_n a_o false_a head_n viz._n a_o lording_n priesthood_n and_o parochial_a posture_n both_o which_o derive_v all_o their_o be_v from_o dâ—…ephes_n i._n e._n his_o prate_a pre-eminence_n the_o pope_n but_o now_o as_o for_o yourselves_o the_o pppriesthood_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o most_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v of_o believer_n and_o dispense_v in_o river_n or_o place_n of_o much_o water_n which_o be_v needless_a if_o sprinkle_v be_v then_o the_o way_n you_o have_v a_o thing_n among_o you_o indeed_o which_o you_o call_v baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n that_o old_a baptism_n then_o urge_v and_o use_v but_o another_o a_o new_a baptism_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o another_o nor_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o a-no-baptism_n rantism_n babism_n a_o toy_n of_o your_o own_o take_v up_o by_o tradition_n from_o your_o forefather_n but_o not_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o you_o find_v it_o not_o there_o but_o fetch_v it_o further_o from_o thence_o by_o such_o consequence_n as_o beside_o the_o remotnesse_n of_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o rot_a to_o carry_v it_o downward_o to_o these_o time_n you_o be_v they_o that_o dissent_n and_o rend_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n and_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o sectarize_v and_o err_v after_o you_o by_o a_o law_n by_o your_o subpaena_fw-la directory_n yea_o you_o pretend_o reforming_a presbyter_n who_o peculiarize_v the_o term_n of_o orthodox_n to_o yourselves_o even_o you_o as_o to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o outward_a right_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o erratical_a heretical_a schismatical_a and_o heterodox_n than_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o he_o have_v another_o baptism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n viz._n infant_n rantism_n which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o yea_o you_o own_o that_o for_o good_a baptism_n which_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n or_o else_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o popish_a bishop_n to_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o that_o baptize_v and_o ordain_v you_o presbyter_n you_o plain_o know_v not_o yet_o you_o false_o father_n it_o upon_o christ_n and_o fain_o it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o he_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o as_o in_o point_n of_o baptism_n you_o all_o err_v not_o know_v or_o at_o least_o not_o do_v according_o to_o the_o scripture_n all_o mean_v use_v to_o reduce_v you_o thereunto_o notwithstanding_o so_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o many_o more_o matter_n pertain_v to_o that_o visible_a church_n order_n that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n as_o namely_o impropriate_v to_o yourselves_o sole_a power_n of_o speak_v in_o your_o church_n i._n e._n steeple-house_n so_o that_o your_o member_n may_v well_o say_v man_n mutire_v nefas_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n there_o unless_o to_o answer_v when_o you_o catechise_v they_o whereas_o then_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v i_o e._n to_o speak_v mutual_o to_o the_o exhortation_n edification_n and_o comfort_v each_o of_o other_o and_o be_v gift_v may_v all_o woman_n only_o except_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o every_o one_o minister_v as_o of_o the_o ability_n god_n give_v they_o great_a or_o small_a that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v but_o with_o you_o what_o doctrine_n ere_o you_o deliver_v man_n may_v try_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o must_v take_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o must_v be_v muzzle_v up_o save_o such_o as_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v minister_n i._n e._n have_v some_o parchment_n preachment_n order_n to_o show_v from_o such_o as_o can_v show_v their_o order_n from_o his_o highness_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o christ_n but_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v he_o from_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17._o who_o have_v he_o from_o the_o devil_n rev._n 13._o yea_o verily_a as_o to_o the_o external_a face_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o first_o church_n you_o have_v altogether_o alter_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o business_n of_o your_o own_o head_n be_v all_o go_v aside_o and_o altogether_o become_v vain_a in_o your_o way_n as_o to_o your_o administration_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o not_o one_o yea_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o make_v a_o head_n against_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o head_n the_o church_n yourselves_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o p_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o of_o pp_n i._o e._n you_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n too_o who_o howbeit_o you_o seem_v to_o throw_v off_o that_o supremacy_n or_o headship_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o and_o lay_v claim_v to_o still_o in_o the_o protestant_n part_n of_o christ'ndom_n yet_o in_o your_o several_a christ'ndom_n you_o have_v be_v not_o nominal_o but_o real_o as_o supreme_a in_o church_n work_v as_o he_o and_o that_o not_o over_o the_o people_n only_o but_o civil_a power_n also_o to_o who_o in_o all_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a though_o you_o say_v you_o grant_v the_o headship_n or_o supreme_a government_n under_o christ_n yet_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v since_o they_o only_o corrective_a but_o you_o directive_n till_o of_o late_a have_v do_v all_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o sinod_n and_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n seeundum_fw-la te_fw-la must_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o magistrate_n in_o church_n affair_n and_o they_o do_v it_o according_o the_o priest_n must_v give_v out_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n what_o be_v the_o worship_n the_o way_n the_o faith_n the_o truth_n what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n who_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o then_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o their_o dominion_n establish_v the_o one_o and_o root_v out_o the_o other_o as_o rogue_n at_o their_o appointment_n in_o which_o case_n save_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o i_o to_o discern_v whether_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o be_v as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o popedom_n so_o more_o late_o under_o the_o very_a protestant_a clergy_n as_o the_o bosholder_n under_o the_o constable_n at_o his_o discretion_n &_o direction_n to_o whip_v the_o beggar_n and_o though_o you_o may_v say_v and_o so_o say_v the_o pope_n too_o that_o you_o claim_v to_o head_n and_o order_v the_o church_n directive_n no_o otherwise_o then_o under_o christ_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o he_o for_o all_o his_o say_n so_o you_o have_v presume_v to_o set_v yourselves_o above_o christ_n the_o only_a head_n counsellor_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v no_o more_o then_o
peraphrasticall_a amplification_n and_o genuine_a application_n thereof_o so_o that_o both_o you_o and_o the_o world_n may_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o text_n letter_n your_o own_o abstâ—…act_n from_o that_o of_o i_o when_o you_o please_v and_o sign_v the_o title_n of_o the_o ccclergy_n whether_o true_a or_o surreptitious_a with_o three_o letter_n in_o the_o front_n as_o c._n c._n c._n p_o p_o p_o etc._n etc._n most_o common_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o â—…hem_n in_o the_o lump_n to_o denote_v the_o three_o p_o p_o part_n into_o which_o that_o great_a city_n b_o b_o babylon_n which_o they_o make_v stand_v divide_v i_o proceed_v as_o follow_v that_o herestes_n must_v be_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v yet_o it_o make_v no_o more_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o they_o in_o the_o true_a church_n i_o mean_v though_o other_o mean_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o offence_n say_v foresee_v no_o question_n how_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o clergy_n cry_v out_o heresy_n heresy_n schism_n against_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v once_o turn_v aside_o to_o heresy_n themselves_o the_o world_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o his_o little_a one_o for_o walk_v in_o it_o they_o must_v come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o come_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v herestes_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 20._o which_o alone_o to_o argument_n sufficient_a against_o the_o patronagâ—…_n and_o invitation_n of_o they_o unless_o withal_o licence_n in_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o other_o carnal_a sin_n why_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n make_v much_o of_o those_o against_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v â—…ut_o she_o pale_a be_v not_o so_o strong_a to_o keep_v they_o out_o from_o break_v in_o upon_o she_o like_o wild_a bore_n and_o wolf_n to_o spoil_v and_o waste_v she_o but_o her_o good_a will_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a to_o they_o as_o to_o welcome_v they_o in_o to_o her_o fellowship_n till_o they_o repent_v from_o their_o dead_a work_n of_o superstition_n bloody_a tenet_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n worship_v god_n after_o man_n tradition_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n trample_v the_o holy_a city_n heresy_n schism_n from_o the_o primitive_a truth_n &c_n &c_n nevertheless_o how_o beit_n to_o tolerate_v and_o harbour_v heretic_n in_o communion_n with_o they_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o evil_a too_o intolerable_a in_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o hold_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n not_o only_o intolerable_o heretical_a in_o itself_o but_o intolerable_o hurtful_a also_o to_o themselves_o that_o heretic_n may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o civil_a state_n for_o if_o fines_n prison_n banishment_n rack_n wâ—…ips_n torture_n heading_n hang_n burningâ—…_n and_o such_o like_a punishment_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n be_v the_o due_a of_o every_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n have_v for_o age_n and_o generation_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v to_o the_o cause_v of_o all_o these_o their_o national_a church_n censure_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o have_v once_o blind_o sentenct_v they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o due_a of_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o every_o true_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_a have_v his_o due_a too_o good_a lord_n how_o have_v the_o c_o c_o clergy_n condemn_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o devastation_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o arch-heretic_n in_o the_o world_n if_o take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v other_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o with_o what_o judgement_n they_o judge_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o at_o our_o suggestion_n if_o their_o own_o cheek-by-jole_n carriage_n to_o the_o stern-man_n of_o the_o state_n do_v not_o pull_v it_o unavoidable_o upon_o themselves_o yea_o very_o though_o as_o far_o as_o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v well_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n and_o though_o amen_o might_n just_o be_v say_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o gangraena_fw-la and_o his_o gang_n and_o may_v amen_o be_v say_v to_o his_o wise_a wish_n as_o concern_v we_o who_o teach_v and_o practice_v baptism_n in_o its_o primitive_a fashion_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o more_o than_o highway_n murderer_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o desire_v their_o extirpation_n out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o native_a right_n in_o the_o several_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v nor_o such_o uncivil_a suppression_n of_o they_o mere_o for_o their_o erroneous_a tenet_n as_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o high_a power_n to_o concern_v we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n nor_o will_v they_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n for_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n who_o own_o the_o worst_a will_v he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a and_o execution_n do_v according_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o the_o faith_n man_n of_o false_a way_n worship_n religion_n though_o elsewise_o never_o so_o peaceable_a and_o innocent_a must_v not_o only_o be_v dischurch_v but_o discommunicate_v also_o from_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o subject_n yet_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o from_o he_o give_v any_o order_n for_o such_o rigid_a rejection_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 3._o who_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n that_o a_o heretic_n after_o a_o second_o and_o three_o admonition_n be_v reject_v i._n e._n from_o the_o church_n and_o gal._n 5._o 12._o wish_n that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n that_o do_v trouble_v the_o church_n and_o rev._n 2._o 20._o 21._o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n 17._o to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v his_o servant_n to_o fornication_n i._n e._n false_a worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v noâ—…_n follow_v therefore_o that_o such_o may_v not_o have_v licence_n to_o live_v civil_o in_o civil_a state_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n wherewith_o she_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o heresy_n and_o which_o she_o be_v ever_o to_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n by_o be_v noâ—…_n carnal_a 2_o cer._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o not_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n but_o only_o spiritual_a as_o admonition_n reproof_n and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o not_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n use_v to_o do_v london_n when_o any_o of_o their_o creature_n special_o of_o their_o clerico-creature_n turn_v heretic_n i._n e._n depart_v from_o their_o heresy_n to_o the_o truth_n say_v pray_v take_v he_o into_o your_o power_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o meaning_n hang_v or_o burn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n the_o church_n i_o say_v be_v neither_o to_o use_v the_o carnal_a weapon_n of_o the_o state_n nor_o yet_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o state_n so_o to_o use_v they_o on_o 〈◊〉_d and_o truth_n behalf_n as_o to_o imprison_v sine_fw-la hang_v burn_v or_o banish_v false_a worshipper_n unbeliever_n misbeliever_n or_o heretic_n further_o than_o they_o be_v withal_o as_o by_o mere_a unbelief_n they_o be_v not_o offender_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n i_o find_v the_o lord_n christ_n foretell_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n the_o ruler_n king_n governor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v such_o enemy_n against_o his_o gospel_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v haul_v before_o they_o as_o evil_a door_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n matth._n 10_o 18._o that_o not_o many_o mighty_a and_o noble_a man_n will_v own_v his_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o that_o rich_a man_n will_v oppress_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v they_o before_o their_o judgement_n seat_n and_o
antichristians_a pedobap_a tist_n sectary_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o his_o law_n and_o about_o heresy_n and_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o such_o like_a about_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v be_v dâ—…d_v by_o the_o usual_a address_n of_o the_o pppriesthood_n unto_o they_o for_o help_v against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o by_o their_o hideous_a outcry_n viz._n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o presbyter_n say_v help_v o_o king_n and_o the_o presbyter_n against_o the_o sectary_n help_v o_o parliament_n all_o will_v be_v overspread_v with_o a_o gangrene_n of_o heresy_n murder_n murder_n etc._n etc._n o_o you_o magistrate_n restrain_v dip_v in_o cold_a water_n as_o you_o will_v save_v the_o life_n of_o your_o subject_n and_o such_o stuff_n and_o folly_n as_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o minister_n against_o man_n more_o true_a to_o christ_n and_o magistracy_n than_o himself_o i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o and_o more_o acceptable_o to_o god_n then_o otherwise_o save_v himself_o so_o much_o labour_n as_o to_o let_v these_o matter_n alone_o yea_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o see_v that_o whatever_o religion_n man_n be_v of_o that_o be_v under_o his_o civil_a power_n in_o each_o state_n whether_o jewish_a turkish_a heathenish_a popish_a prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a may_v not_o be_v injurious_a each_o to_o other_o without_o satisfaction_n in_o civil_a matter_n and_o to_o see_v that_o none_o commit_v any_o uncivil_a action_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o common_a honesly_a and_o righteousness_n among_o man_n which_o man_n as_o magistrate_n be_v set_v to_o vindicate_v popedom_n to_o see_v that_o none_o live_v be_v they_o of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n dishonest_o without_o correction_n to_o see_v that_o none_o usurp_v dominion_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o make_v all_o man_n believe_v as_o some_o do_v whether_o they_o see_v ground_n to_o believe_v so_o yea_o or_o no_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o see_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a good_a they_o find_v out_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n themselves_o to_o let_v that_o truth_n be_v verbal_o declare_v per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v but_o not_o force_v upon_o other_o as_o their_o faith_n further_o than_o the_o light_n of_o preach_n and_o discourse_n may_v prevail_v to_o fasten_v it_o on_o other_o conscience_n and_o to_o see_v that_o even_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a church_n may_v have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a use_v towards_o they_o to_o make_v they_o friend_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o truth_n whoever_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v but_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o successive_a representative_n prince_n or_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v countenance_v but_o not_o too_o much_o maintenance_v because_o christ_n disciple_n nor_o cock_v up_o to_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o advantage_n above_o their_o fellow_n subject_n to_o the_o engender_v of_o jealousy_n and_o emulation_n in_o other_o that_o may_v be_v happy_o though_o not_o so_o near_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o trusty_a to_o the_o state_n as_o themselves_o for_o that_o too_o often_o choke_v the_o church_n matrem_fw-la but_o only_o that_o with_o a_o indifferent_a impartial_a hand_n as_o man_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o out_o be_v otherwise_o honest_a and_o able_a and_o of_o public_a spirit_n not selfish_o selfish_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o cruel_a etc._n etc._n may_v seem_v fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o and_o such_o place_n so_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o dispose_v of_o thereunto_o in_o a_o word_n to_o see_v that_o such_o as_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n live_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n may_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o other_o also_o as_o well_o as_o they_o live_v sober_o and_o honest_o though_o not_o godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o worship_v in_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o false_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n without_o persecution_n as_o to_o confiscation_n bond_n or_o death_n for_o do_v and_o deny_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o though_o yet_o blind_v conscience_n and_o that_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n may_v live_v without_o molestation_n one_o from_o another_o any_o more_o than_o by_o mere_a manifestation_n of_o their_o light_n one_o to_o another_o at_o seasonable_a time_n in_o way_n of_o query_n disputation_n and_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o several_a way_n even_o misbeliever_n heretic_n and_o jew_n themselves_o and_o other_o that_o yet_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o deny_v he_o till_o the_o lord_n lend_v they_o light_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o every_o conscience_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o itself_o at_o last_o who_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o nor_o receive_v but_o reject_v they_o judges_z he_o not_o here_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o by_o his_o church_n any_o further_a than_o to_o non-communion_n with_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o magistrate_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a be_v to_o do_v and_o not_o otherwise_o viz._n to_o give_v protection_n to_o man_n as_o man_n live_v honest_o so_o ber_o and_o just_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o as_o to_o religion_n to_o allow_v toleration_n to_o all_o man_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o practice_n of_o who_o principle_n be_v not_o direct_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n common_a honesty_n civility_n morality_n righteousness_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o some_o man_n principle_n be_v if_o put_v in_o practice_n yet_o very_o i_o know_v none_o among_o christian_n at_o least_o save_o those_o of_o the_o two_o spiritualty_n vix_fw-la the_o rantize_v pppriest_n that_o in_o his_o precinct_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n can_v he_o catch_v it_o will_v have_v no_o toleration_n for_o any_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o his_o own_o and_o the_o rant_a prophet_n who_o will_v have_v toleration_n of_o all_o and_o more_o too_o not_o only_o all_o religion_n but_o all_o as_o well_o uncivil_a unnatural_a lewd_a abominable_a as_o irreligious_a action_n which_o nature_n itself_o cry_v shame_n on_o among_o beast_n &_o magistracy_n find_v itself_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o give_v correction_n to_o among_o heathen_n for_o those_o man_n be_v now_o act_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o who_o jude_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v jude_n 10._o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o old_a pppriest_n and_o this_o new_a prophet_n it_o if_o practise_v in_o the_o height_n of_o they_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o stand_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n untrample_v viz._n that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o with_o the_o stand_n of_o very_a manhood_n among_o man_n of_o civility_n in_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o common-health_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v any_o power_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o encouragement_n to_o good_a that_o despise_v all_o government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a nor_o better_a nor_o worse_o among_o work_n but_o all_o alike_o and_o then_o good_a lord_n how_o fast_o must_v iniquity_n dishonesty_n unrighteousness_n and_o incontinency_n thrive_v and_o abound_v upon_o earth_n to_o the_o ripen_n of_o iâ—…_n for_o the_o sickle_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v act_v with_o allowance_n from_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o iniquity_n at_o all_o this_o man_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a power_n allow_v all_o religion_n and_o good_a manner_n too_o but_o allow_v of_o none_o at_o least_o think_v he_o needs_o use_v none_o himself_o and_o be_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n thoughall_v truth_n be_v the_o intollerabl_a thing_n in_o the_o
world_n to_o he_o and_o though_o it_o have_v leave_v from_o he_o to_o grow_v beside_o he_o and_o will_v too_o among_o some_o yet_o he_o hope_v to_o loosen_v it_o by_o lend_v it_o so_o much_o scope_n that_o it_o may_v come_v up_o the_o more_o easy_o by_o the_o root_n and_o seek_v what_o he_o can_v to_o kill_v it_o by_o his_o kindness_n the_o other_o viz._n thou_o p_o p_o priest_n though_o that_o thou_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v total_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o but_o thyself_o and_o thou_o thou_o crave_v ay_o may_v say_v command_v and_o challenge_a such_o a_o large_a toleration_n for_o what_o thou_o call_v truth_n that_o nothing_o else_o must_v be_v tolerate_v beside_o it_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o be_v heresy_n with_o thou_o be_v less_o behold_v to_o thou_o then_o to_o the_o other_o for_o iâ—…_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o leave_v from_o thou_o to_o live_v if_o it_o can_v nay_o it_o can_v take_v no_o root_n at_o all_o at_o least_o not_o thrive_v above_o ground_n if_o it_o do_v where_o thou_o live_v at_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o lordlines_n for_o like_o nimrod_n the_o mighty_a hanter_n before_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v build_v to_o thyself_o great_a b_o b_o babel_n a_o triple_a tower_n a_o threefold_a fort_n or_o form_n of_o tyrannical_a churchlines_n wherein_o thou_o seate_v and_o secure_a thyself_o and_o whence_o be_v jealous_a lest_o all_o that_o come_v near_o thou_o under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n shall_v undermine_v thou_o thou_o fight_v it_o afar_o off_o thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a man_n like_o ishmael_n have_v thy_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o thou_o dwell_v alone_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o brethren_n by_o thy_o sword_n and_o thy_o bow_n by_o cut_v and_o flesh_v and_o shoot_v out_o thy_o sharp_a arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n viz._n heretic_n heretic_n against_o all_o that_o heed_n not_o what_o thou_o say_v before_o thou_o hear_v they_o these_o be_v the_o rough_a hand_n of_o esau_n wherewith_o thou_o handle_v thy_o brother_n jacob_n that_o will_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n before_o thou_o ttthou_fw-mi be_v the_o 3_o head_n of_o that_o eagle_n speak_v of_o 2_o esdras_n cap._n 11._o cap._n 12._o and_o wheresoever_o thou_o look_v and_o spreade_v thy_o black_a wing_n thou_o look_v that_o all_o other_o bird_n shall_v tremble_v under_o thou_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o thou_o so_o that_o none_o of_o old_a dare_v so_o much_o as_o chirp_v against_o thou_o no_o not_o one_o creature_n upon_o earth_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o appear_v any_o where_o within_o thy_o range_n that_o be_v not_o pullus_n aquilae_fw-la a_o chicken_n of_o thy_o own_o brood_n thou_o have_v rapacious_o tear_v it_o with_o thy_o talent_n and_o make_v it_o a_o prey_n to_o thy_o youngones_fw-la and_o whersoever_o thy_o wont_a principle_n of_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n have_v take_v place_n and_o thy_o gawdy_a greedy_a gripe_a government_n stand_v up_o in_o full_a force_n the_o truth_n have_v lie_v groan_v and_o grovel_a under_o thou_o upon_o the_o ground_n thus_o very_o have_v it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o age_n and_o generation_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o old_a brutish_a but_o also_o more_o late_o under_o the_o domination_n of_o our_o bbrittish_a priesthood_n yea_o thou_o o_o p_o p_o priest_n haste_v be_v such_o a_o thicket_n of_o thorn_n to_o the_o lily_n that_o she_o can_v never_o flourish_v upward_o without_o a_o thousand_o scratch_n from_o thou_o such_o a_o tall_a crop_n of_o tare_n as_o have_v overtop_v starve_v and_o strangle_v the_o wheat_n ttthou_fw-mi know_v not_o what_o spirit_n ttthou_fw-mi art_n of_o thou_o will_v fain_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 55._o and_o consume_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n mind_n that_o receive_v not_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o invention_n thou_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o c_o c_o church_n who_o be_v thy_o church_n the_o true_a church_n thou_o shall_v leave_v to_o god_n to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 13_o if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o nation_n wherein_o thy_o church_n be_v and_o that_o shrewd_o too_o sometime_o when_o thou_o can_v get_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o state_n to_o stand_v to_o thou_o and_o execute_v such_o censure_n as_o thou_o say_v be_v due_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o can_v much_o blame_v thou_o whilst_o thou_o clap'_v whole_a commonwealth_n at_o once_o under_o thou_o as_o thy_o church_n which_o ought_v as_o much_o to_o be_v correct_v into_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o decree_n of_o synodical_a power_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a as_o of_o the_o senatical_a in_o matter_n civil_a thy_o chief_a way_n to_o cure_v heretic_n when_o they_o be_v in_o health_n be_v to_o kill_v they_o this_o paâ—…pharmacon_n be_v let_v blood_n thy_o present_a remedy_n against_o the_o remediless_a disease_n of_o truth-telling_a truth-spreading_a be_v truth_n tread_v and_o present_a smother_a it_o from_o the_o vulgar_a by_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o press_n and_o open_v the_o pipe_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o present_a tamper_n with_o the_o truth-teller_n who_o if_o he_o unsee_v not_o what_o he_o see_v be_v â—…nse_n recidâ—…ndus_fw-la to_o be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n ne_fw-la pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la lest_o sincere_a one_o that_o seek_v after_o truth_n shall_v find_v it_o when_o it_o fly_v abroad_o and_o be_v in-per-fected_n by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o thou_o massacie_v man_n to_o the_o mass_n slay_v man_n into_o thy_o service_n book_n sâ—…st_v up_o thy_o religion_n by_o treason_n state_n when_o it_o can_v stand_v no_o more_o by_o reason_n fight_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o thou_o can_v do_v little_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n sword_n make_v thy_o pen_n knife_n keen_a enough_o to_o cut_v when_o thy_o pen_n be_v not_o quick_a enough_o to_o countetfeit_v thou_o stop_v stevens_n mouth_n with_o stone_n and_o bear_v he_o down_o with_o brickbat_n that_o he_o blaspheme_v when_o thou_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o wolf_n in_o the_o fable_n thou_o accuâ—…_n the_o poor_a innocent_a lamb_n of_o trouble_v the_o water_n for_o nothing_o but_o drink_v at_o the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o when_o the_o lamb_n reply_v my_o cause_n be_v better_a than_o thinâ—…_n on_o but_o quoth_v the_o wolf_n my_o tooth_n be_v better_a than_o thou_o i_o must_v devour_v 〈◊〉_d now_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n throwout_v all_o nation_n tongue_n kâ—…ds_n and_o people_n where_o thou_o o_o proud_a p_o p_o priesthood_n ride_v they_o i_o humble_o beg_v of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o behalf_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o people_n which_o thou_o haâ—…_n suppress_v that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o set_v ttthee_o up_o as_o lady_n of_o kingdom_n as_o 〈◊〉_d over_o god_n heritage_n as_o supreme_a dictator_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n where_o they_o live_v so_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o gospel_n as_o that_o all_o people_n must_v fall_v down_o to_o thou_o and_o worship_n god_n only_o according_a to_o thy_o more_o dim_a and_o divide_v then_o divine_a direction_n but_o that_o people_n may_v go_v forth_o from_o under_o thy_o egyptian_a prohibition_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a by_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o force_v thy_o own_o construction_n on_o man_n in_o nation_n wherein_o its_o most_o true_o translate_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o at_o a_o venture_n as_o the_o p_o p_o priest_n believe_v by_o any_o law_n as_o from_o the_o magistrate_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o to_o force_v man_n to_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n further_o than_o they_o find_v freedom_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o unity_n among_o themselves_o but_o to_o force_v man_n to_o live_v at_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o honesty_n and_o innocency_n in_o all_o justice_n and_o civility_n one_o towards_o another_o under_o what_o diversity_n of_o religion_n soever_o may_v be_v among_o they_o and_o while_o any_o religion_n put_v its_o people_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n in_o civil_a thing_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o rebellious_a way_n in_o such_o case_n under_o pain_n of_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n according_o to_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o titus_n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o 15._o to_o see_v
that_o it_o have_v as_o mutual_a protection_n from_o they_o as_o it_o yield_v subjection_n to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o as_o such_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v heathen_n or_o christian_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n viz._n to_o render_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o due_n as_o man_n viz._n a_o room_n in_o quiet_a in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o way_n of_o religion_n soever_o yea_o though_o indian_n and_o redress_v of_o any_o civil_a wrong_n as_o they_o expect_v to_o have_v all_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o within_o their_o power_n to_o render_v to_o they_o their_o due_n of_o tribute_n honour_n custom_n fear_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v they_o their_o tribute_n also_o because_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o the_o world_n ward_n and_o to_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o attend_v continual_o on_o this_o very_a thing_n to_o dispense_v praise_n or_o punishment_n for_o civil_a good_a and_o evil_n among_o man_n not_o spiritual_a for_o than_o they_o may_v punish_v evil_a thought_n proud_a look_n ignorance_n non-profiting_a by_o the_o word_n not_o god_n church-minister_n to_o dispense_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o same_o action_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o state_n also_o as_o theft_n or_o the_o like_a civil_a abuse_n which_o come_v one_o way_n under_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o another_o way_n under_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o i_o say_v church_n minister_n nor_o minister_n to_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la church_n as_o the_o priest_n principle_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o for_o than_o they_o may_v claim_v not_o only_a tribute_n but_o be_fw-mi also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o his_o church_n waste_v work_n full_a as_o little_a as_o to_o the_o other_o i_o humble_o beg_v therefore_o i_o say_v of_o the_o power_n that_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n may_v be_v tolerate_v among_o they_o in_o their_o several_a civil_a state_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v undoubted_o be_v so_o let_v all_o that_o which_o the_o power_n in_o the_o several_a nation_n do_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v truth_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v toleration_n and_o protection_n and_o no_o more_o countenance_n by_o they_o as_o magistrate_n but_o bare_a protection_n from_o injury_n as_o other_o way_n also_o may_v have_v and_o not_o such_o extraordinary_a support_n from_o a_o power_n heterogeneal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o such_o extraordinary_a gratulation_n gratuity_n revenue_n income_n preferment_n and_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o common_a state-stock_n let_v their_o own_o private_a purse_n be_v as_o open_v to_o they_o &_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o pay_v to_o its_o ministry_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v for_o beside_o the_o partiality_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o make_v other_o religion_n and_o way_n that_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o that_o pay_v and_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o true_a one_o and_o the_o grumble_v it_o will_v engender_v in_o man_n mind_n this_o prove_v the_o great_a mischief_n under_o heaven_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v expect_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o suffer_v with_o their_o master_n who_o be_v beelzebub_n be_v slusht_v with_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n till_o they_o forget_v themselves_o so_o as_o scarce_o to_o know_v what_o ground_n they_o stand_v on_o and_o howbeit_o magâ—…trates_n may_v mean_v honest_o in_o their_o high_a honour_n of_o they_o as_o that_o good_a man_n constantine_n the_o great_a do_v yet_o as_o his_o high_a embrace_n and_o grace_n do_v to_o christi_n in_o bishop_n prove_v beside_o his_o intent_n the_o stirrup_n whereby_o those_o lord_n beggar_v get_v up_o on_o horse_n back_o and_o ride_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o have_v that_o romish_a whore_n ride_v both_o herself_o and_o the_o beast_n under_o she_o which_o be_v christ'ndome_n so_o though_o i_o hope_v it_o never_o will_v yet_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v so_o again_o if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v against_o it_o witness_v the_o two_o other_o more_o seem_o modest_a and_o maidenly_a minion_n episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n which_o qua_fw-la ministry_n come_v out_o of_o her_o loin_n wâ—…_n have_v not_o bring_v the_o world_n so_o far_o out_o of_o that_o old_a babylon_n towards_o zion_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v by_o reformation_n as_o else_o they_o may_v have_v do_v be_v slugged_a &_o lull_v asleep_o by_o benefit_n and_o benefice_n in_o the_o way_n for_o posit_a â_fw-la eadem_fw-la causà _fw-la ponitur_fw-la idem_fw-la effâ—…ctus_fw-la sublat_fw-la â_fw-la tollitur_fw-la golden_a cup_n ever_o yet_o make_v wooden_a priest_n and_o ever_o will_v do_v let_v truth_n have_v liberty_n and_o peace_n it_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o of_o the_o state_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n indeed_o and_o second_o let_v all_o other_o way_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o magistrate_n judge_n to_o be_v truth_n that_o judge_n themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n save_o that_o of_o those_o who_o very_a way_n as_o abovesaid_a be_v no_o way_n but_o dishonesty_n and_o who_o way_n isto_fw-la root_n out_o all_o way_n but_o their_o own_o by_o civil_a power_n be_v also_o tolerate_v practise_v and_o protect_v from_o outward_a violence_n and_o oppression_n as_o well_o as_o that_o for_o this_o beside_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o all_o way_n under_o one_o civil_a power_n in_o entire_a love_n and_o strong_a affection_n to_o that_o power_n that_o domineer_v not_o over_o their_o conscience_n again_o beside_o that_o i_o say_v this_o tolerate_n all_o practice_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n save_o that_o practice_n of_o non_fw-fr toleration_n of_o any_o but_o itself_o in_o civil_a state_n must_v needs_o tolerate_v the_o truth_n among_o the_o rest_n whether_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o way_n or_o that_o and_o so_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o come_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o truth_n tread_v which_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n have_v engage_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o for_o 1260_o year_n together_o as_o else_o it_o can_v for_o if_o toleration_n be_v of_o no_o way_n but_o one_o then_o if_o that_o chance_n to_o be_v the_o wrong_n and_o themagistrate_n be_v no_o more_o sure_a than_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n be_v yea_o 100_o to_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o use_v civil_a violence_n to_o other_o first_o because_o the_o false_a way_n be_v many_o and_o bread_n and_o easy_a and_o fine_a and_o the_o true_a way_n but_o one_o and_o that_o so_o strait_a and_o narrow_a mean_a and_o base_a that_o not_o many_o noble_a and_o mighty_a and_o man_n of_o power_n ever_o find_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o second_o because_o as_o king_n james_n say_v persecution_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n than_o truth_n be_v unavoidable_o smother_v by_o they_o and_o will_v first_o or_o last_o pull_v vengeance_n upon_o that_o power_n rev._n 6._o 11._o 12._o though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n only_o that_o he_o suppress_v it_o and_o pluck_v it_o up_o under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o weed_n and_o taâ—…es_n that_o will_v else_o choke_v the_o wheat_n beside_o therefore_o a_o most_o strict_a charge_n that_o christ_n give_v mat._n 13._o that_o in_o the_o world_n i_o e._n the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o it_o the_o tare_n shall_v stand_v together_o among_o the_o wheat_n until_o the_o harvest_n which_o alone_o be_v a_o argument_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o controversy_n he_o give_v this_o good_a reason_n viz._n least_o in_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n the_o wheat_n also_o chance_v to_o be_v root_v up_o with_o they_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wheat_v good_a therefore_o for_o the_o tare_n to_o stand_v and_o for_o the_o wheat_v sake_n that_o christ_n will_v they_o shall_v though_o not_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o very_a end_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o divine_a can_v yet_o divine_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n meaning_n in_o that_o scripture_n that_o false_a worshipper_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n may_v lawful_o if_o not_o civil_a offender_n be_v licence_v to_o live_v in_o civil_a state_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o sinister_a his_o own_o conjecture_n be_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o and_o some_o of_o chief_a note_n in_o this_o county_n of_o keâ—…_n who_o have_v shift_v it_o
thing_n that_o offend_v every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o take_v at_o large_a be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o bundle_n they_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o all_o these_o many_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o force_v man_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n repentance_n religion_n worship_n see_v barber_n answer_v to_o the_o essex_n watchman_fw-fr watchword_n p._n 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n receive_v no_o charge_n from_o god_n about_o religion_n neither_o be_v cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la but_o cura_fw-la corporum_fw-la only_o commit_v to_o he_o luther_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n that_o which_o be_v external_a and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o himself_o therefore_o where_o the_o magistrate_n go_v about_o to_o govern_v in_o the_o conscience_n he_o usurp_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o great_a arrogany_n in_o the_o whore_n or_o woman_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v in_o that_o ssshee_n give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o god_n king_n james_n in_o parliament_n 1609_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o god_n never_o love_v to_o plant_v his_o church_n with_o violence_n and_o blood_n and_o again_o in_o his_o apâ—…logy_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p_o 4_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n that_o he_o give_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v of_o they_o for_o civil_a abuse_n that_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o to_o persecute_v again_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o clergy_n no_o way_n in_o every_o man_n power_n no_o not_o by_o gift_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v mâ—…n_v belike_o because_o god_n who_o give_v where_o he_o list_v do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n again_o blasphemer_n persecutor_n as_o paul_n idolator_n as_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n may_v be_v convert_v in_o time_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o they_o can_v never_o possible_o repent_v again_o persecution_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n but_o arise_v among_o heathen_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n it_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o way_n more_o whereby_o they_o evade_v all_o this_o and_o that_o be_v by_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o tare_n here_o be_v mean_v heretic_n false_a worshipper_n and_o antichristian_o and_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o mr._n cotton_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v again_o how_o divine_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n almost_o as_o well_o as_o some_o which_o mr._n cotton_n in_o a_o book_n which_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n relate_v to_o give_v ouâ—…_n as_o i_o remember_v that_o by_o tare_n be_v mean_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o like_o the_o wheat_n that_o they_o can_v well_o be_v discover_v nor_o discetn_v from_o it_o and_o so_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o mistake_v and_o pluck_v up_o wheat_n instead_o of_o tare_n and_o cast_v out_o man_n for_o hypocrite_n who_o its_o possible_a may_v be_v sincere_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v man_n that_o cast_v out_o person_n for_o hypocrite_n have_v need_n be_v pretty_a wary_a and_o not_o overhasty_a yea_o better_a a_o inconvenience_n than_o a_o mischief_n betâ—…er_o err_v in_o let_v some_o hypocrite_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n then_o for_o haste_n cast_v out_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v here_o bid_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o so_o much_o less_o by_o the_o tare_n can_v be_v mean_v hypocrite_n so_o near_o the_o wheat_n i._n e._n true_a saint_n in_o show_n and_o likeness_n and_o pretence_n as_o to_o be_v hardly_o discâ—…rned_v from_o they_o for_o first_o though_o hypocrite_n be_v like_o saint_n and_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v oft_o it_o may_v be_v always_o to_o the_o deceive_a of_o we_o yet_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a the_o wheat_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v stark_o blind_a appear_v to_o be_v wheat_n second_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v one_o that_o appâ—…ars_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o must_v be_v suppose_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discover_v or_o not_o discover_v so_o to_o be_v when_o not_o discover_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n to_o we_o to_o who_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o appear_v what_o ere_o he_o may_v be_v to_o god_n but_o as_o true_a a_o saint_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o discover_v till_o when_o to_o we_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o must_v stand_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o saint_n than_o he_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o harbour_v any_o that_o be_v palpable_o wicked_a and_o who_o be_v so_o palpable_a as_o he_o who_o simulata_fw-la sanctit_fw-la as_o be_v dulplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la but_o now_o first_o the_o tare_n heâ—…e_v speak_v of_o be_v plain_o say_v and_o see_v to_o be_v tare_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v tare_n and_o a_o distinct_a stuff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n as_o hypocrite_n must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o in_o the_o field_n i._n e_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o hypocrite_n may_v stand_v even_o after_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n that_o civil_a justice_n will_v reach_v they_o for_o and_o so_o also_o may_v antichristian_n and_o all_o false_a worshipper_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o in_o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o matth._n 15._o 13._o 14._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n tare_n that_o much_o hinder_v the_o wheat_n that_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o same_o field_n world_n civil_a state_n country_n commonwealth_n of_o satan_n sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n weed_n nettle_n brier_n thorn_n plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v faâ—…se_a worshipper_n heretic_n man_n and_o their_o ministrye_n of_o false_a religion_n doctrine_n faith_n way_n of_o serve_v god_n may_v and_o aught_o by_o permission_n and_o commission_n from_o christ_n be_v let_v alone_o and_o allow_v to_o stand_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o church_n by_o all_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o world_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n local_o consider_v for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o local_o consider_v as_o a_o place_n measure_v by_o and_o consistent_a of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o ground_n as_o the_o pope_n parish_n church_n do_v whereupon_o they_o go_v on_o procession_n once_o a_o year_n lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n but_o mystical_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n however_o scatter_a local_o here_o or_o there_o yet_o in_o one_o fellowship_n i_o say_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nation_n city_n country_n civil_a corporation_n with_o the_o wheat_n saint_n true_a church_n under_o the_o protective_a power_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n free_a from_o molestation_n mere_o for_o their_o religion_n so_o be_v they_o live_v just_o sober_o and_o peacable_o with_o all_o man_n any_o thing_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_a notwithstanding_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o of_o all_o man_n have_v least_o reason_n to_o be_v against_o toleration_n of_o tare_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n never_o plant_v if_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o unless_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v root_v out_o in_o haste_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n before_o his_o time_n see_v the_o parable_n and_o read_v it_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o mat._n 13._o 37._o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n
in_o the_o field_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n therefore_o not_o the_o church_n the_o good_a seed_n or_o wheat_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o saint_n the_o true_a church_n and_o worshipper_n the_o tare_n which_o while_n man_n sleep_v and_o do_v not_o mind_v it_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n i._n e._n in_o the_o same_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n town_n country_n etc._n etc._n local_o consider_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes._n 2._o that_o wicked_a false_a worshipper_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o invention_n man_n precept_n not_o his_o will_n people_n and_o priest_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o church_n worship_n ministry_n religion_n insensible_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o false_a principle_n and_o foundation_n custom_n forefather_n prudential_a addition_n of_o orthodox_n man_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o pure_a naked_a word_n itself_o a_o people_n bear_v to_o their_o religion_n yea_o their_o christian_n religion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n constitute_v and_o civil_a power_n from_o they_o command_v not_o of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o indeed_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n even_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n with_o false_a worshipper_n false_a principled_a clergy_n man_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o wheat_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o his_o open_a war_n against_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thâ—…_n beast_n or_o empire_n heathen_a wherein_o he_o prosecute_v they_o under_o their_o own_o name_n because_o constantine_n a_o christian_a be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o crown_n than_o he_o turn_v christian_n himself_o and_o will_v have_v christianity_n embrace_v by_o all_o mean_n by_o a_o law_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o false_a principle_n of_o stablish_v christian_a religion_n as_o the_o only_a religion_n before_o which_o all_o other_o shall_v now_o down_o promote_a christianity_n in_o the_o shell_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v it_o in_o the_o substance_n cause_v great_a honour_n revenue_n peter_n patrimony_n to_o be_v give_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n from_o which_o principle_n selfish_n ambitious_a lazy_a luxurious_a minister_n as_o the_o pope_n formal_a mere_a nominal_a christian_n gâ—…w_v up_o and_o overtop_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a saint_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o mock_n show_v wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v keep_v a_o apish_a imitaon_n of_o christ_n church_n all_o along_o and_o ministry_n ordinance_n baptism_n supper_n church_n censure_n but_o all_o corrupt_a and_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o the_o ground_n rev._n 11._o the_o same_o subtle_a one_o now_o he_o see_v his_o trade_n of_o force_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o pâ—…inciple_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o false_a christianity_n and_o the_o old_a spiritualty_n fail_v be_v now_o shift_v himself_o undoubted_o in_o to_o another_o spiritualty_n that_o will_v as_o much_o corrupt_v &_o delude_v the_o world_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n abuse_v and_o turn_v by_o the_o ranter_n into_o licence_n though_o we_o who_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o truth_n say_v in_o maxima_fw-la libertate_fw-la est_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la in_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v the_o least_o licence_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n by_o our_o lust_n and_o corrupt_v ourselves_o in_o what_o we_o know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n nor_o be_v that_o conscience_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reaper_n the_o angel_n by_o who_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o chaff_n tare_n husk_n weed_n brier_n thorn_n idolator_n hypocrite_n subtle_a seducer_n and_o sinful_a subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n whoever_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v such_o and_o all_o other_o trash_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n matth._n 3._o 12._o mean_o while_o i_o say_v still_o tare_n may_v stand_v among_o wheat_n local_o in_o one_o country_n yet_o not_o lawful_o in_o one_o church_n society_n weed_n and_o flower_n rose_n and_o nettle_n lily_n and_o thorn_n vine_n and_o bramble_n idolatour_n and_o true_a worshipper_n believer_n and_o infidel_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n christ_n church_n and_o the_o devil_n chapel_n discover_v hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a saint_n christian_n of_o all_o sort_n save_o such_o who_o very_a principle_n prohibit_v toleration_n and_o they_o make_v the_o case_n uncapable_a to_o be_v which_o will_v win_v or_o loose_v all_o stand_v alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o whether_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n may_v be_v lawful_o allow_v their_o religion_n live_v in_o subjection_n under_o one_o civil_a power_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o monarchy_n in_o one_o world_n in_o one_o field_n or_o commonwealth_n though_o not_o in_o one_o garden_n not_o in_o one_o vineyard_n or_o church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a mind_a man_n whether_o if_o pontius_n pâ—…ue_v who_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o governor_n of_o judaea_n and_o a_o lawful_a governor_n over_o the_o church_n a_o very_a heathen_a may_v be_v but_o no_o heathen_a lawful_o a_o member_n much_o less_o a_o officer_n or_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o i_o say_v if_o pilate_n shall_v have_v be_v convert_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o bar_n while_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o will_v have_v please_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v improve_v his_o civil_a power_n to_o have_v establish_v christianity_n in_o judaea_n and_o force_v all_o man_n under_o penalty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o mere_a jewish_a worship_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v as_o lawful_a a_o decree_n in_o augustus_n â—…aesar_n to_o have_v force_v all_o man_n to_o be_v christian_n under_o a_o penalty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o issue_v out_o a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v i_o suppose_v not_o but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v leave_v all_o to_o their_o way_n and_o have_v practise_v it_o himself_o and_o protect_v it_o from_o injury_n and_o propound_v it_o to_o all_o in_o way_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o prosecute_n any_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n if_o they_o will_v yet_o remain_v jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o christ_n may_v as_o easy_o have_v make_v emperor_n his_o disciple_n have_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o civil_a power_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o further_a safeguard_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o wheat_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o christ_n give_v this_o reasâ—…n_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v leâ—…_n alone_o least_o by_o root_a out_o the_o taâ—…es_n the_o wheat_n be_v roâ—…ed_v out_o also_o for_o if_o all_o religion_n may_v stand_v than_o the_o true_a one_o may_v stand_v in_o quiet_a without_o disturbance_n if_o all_o peâ—…ple_n may_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n mich._n 4._o 5._o then_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o if_o all_o be_v beat_v down_o in_o a_o state_n and_o but_o one_o stand_v ten_o thousand_o to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o establish_v for_o truth_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o but_o tread_v not_o down_o other_o in_o a_o violent_a way_n of_o persecution_n beside_o if_o true_a religion_n establish_v itself_o alone_o in_o some_o state_n by_o force_v man_n to_o subject_a to_o it_o its_z gives_z a_o bad_a example_n to_o false_a religion_n in_o other_o state_n that_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o force_v man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n there_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o â—…o_v there_o be_v quiâ—…_n for_o quo_fw-la and_o no_o end_n of_o disturbance_n they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v tare_n we_o that_o they_o be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o toleration_n be_v not_o tolerate_v as_o the_o most_o peacemaking_a principle_n and_o so_o in_o these_o bussle_n if_o the_o wheat_n grow_v alone_o some_o where_o it_o must_v fall_v
elsewhere_o even_o every_o where_o where_o the_o tare_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v alone_o and_o so_o homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la christianus_n chriâ—…i_v no_o diabolus_fw-la man_n must_v be_v wolf_n and_o devil_n each_o to_o other_o throughout_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o the_o power_n in_o any_o place_n be_v ignorant_a and_o under_o a_o err_a conscience_n that_o conscientia_fw-la errans_fw-la will_v oblige_v he_o seem_o to_o himself_o at_o least_o to_o tread_v down_o truth_n and_o set_v up_o false_a hood_n and_o all_o this_o by_o a_o law_n yea_o if_o the_o magistrate_n take_v the_o part_n of_o any_o religion_n against_o all_o other_o so_o as_o to_o establish_v it_o alone_o and_o root_v out_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a one_o or_o a_o false_a one_o that_o he_o set_v up_o not_o tolerate_v all_o other_o but_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o mischief_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n intolerable_a on_o either_o hand_n for_o if_o false_a have_v not_o we_o all_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o be_v forc'â—…_n to_o false_a way_n smectimnus_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o groan_n that_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n come_v once_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n while_o he_o be_v crush_v under_o he_o that_o be_v crush_v under_o the_o popedom_n but_o in_o the_o marian_n day_n above_o but_o if_o true_a the_o force_a man_n to_o own_o it_o before_o they_o see_v ground_n free_o to_o receive_v it_o make_v a_o world_n of_o formalist_n of_o nominal_a christian_n who_o have_v as_o good_a be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o no_o better_a than_o they_o be_v &_o of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o nought_o the_o worst_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n for_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o i_o to_o remain_v a_o jew_n under_o a_o blind_a conscience_n till_o i_o see_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o turn_v christian_a against_o my_o though_o blind_a conscience_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n before_o convinc'â—…_n or_o before_o i_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n a_o force_a feign_a profession_n for_o â—…ear_v of_o man_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v at_o best_a but_o splendidum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o guild_a sin_n beside_o we_o to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n as_o isa._n 59_o to_o make_v law_n and_o penalty_n to_o bind_v conscience_n which_o brawny_a conscienc'â—…_n man_n can_v creep_v over_o let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v as_o we_o see_v in_o nebuchadnezar_n day_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o all_o people_n for_o fear_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n the_o king_n and_o clergy_n set_v up_o save_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n indeed_o and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o if_o the_o civil_a power_n take_v not_o the_o part_n of_o truth_n obj._n as_o i_o wonder_v where_o and_o when_o ever_o it_o do_v at_o least_o since_o constantine_n time_n till_o of_o late_a it_o will_v be_v lose_v more_o in_o the_o crowd_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o will_v ensâ—…e_v a_o general_a toleration_n than_o any_o other_o way_n it_o can_v i_o say_v let_v truth_n alone_o and_o turn_v it_o loose_a to_o plead_v full_o for_o itself_o and_o it_o will_v work_v out_o its_o way_n and_o live_v and_o thrive_v maugre_o all_o the_o entanglement_n it_o can_v have_v ans._n from_o tare_n plain_a truth_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o subtle_a and_o proud_a opposer_n it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la do_v make_v head_n against_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v set_v against_o by_o the_o foreign_a power_n of_o a_o civil_a sword_n premi_fw-la yet_o then_o too_o haud_fw-la supprimi_fw-la potest_fw-la do_v but_o defend_v it_o only_o from_o injury_n equal_o with_o other_o by_o the_o civil_a andâ—…then_v it_o will_v defend_v itself_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n against_o they_o all_o wherefore_o i_o again_o humble_o represent_v that_o grave_a council_n of_o gamaliel_n who_o reason_n be_v good_a to_o all_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n throughout_o the_o earth_n by_o who_o subject_n it_o be_v shâ—…rpely_o controvert_v and_o zealous_o quaery_v what_o be_v truth_n viz._n that_o they_o refrain_v from_o meddle_v more_o with_o man_n though_o they_o seem_v mad_a man_n to_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o themselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n in_o pretence_n leave_v happy_o they_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n for_o if_o any_o way_n be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o will_v in_o god_n time_n come_v to_o nought_o of_o itself_o and_o you_o can_v establish_v it_o if_o of_o god_n you_o can_v withstand_v it_o but_o it_o will_v come_v on_o in_o this_o juncture_n special_o wherein_o it_o dawn_v towards_o the_o great_a day_n and_o god_n be_v about_o to_o pluck_v up_o every_o plant_n he_o have_v not_o plant_v and_o if_o man_n be_v in_o your_o apprehension_n blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a in_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o right_a way_n when_o call_v to_o it_o they_o will_v see_v when_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o likewise_o i_o humble_o beg_v that_o what_o be_v further_o and_o more_o clear_o hold_v forth_o concern_v this_o subject_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o mr._n blackwood_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o storm_a of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v well_o weigh_v by_o our_o magistrate_n together_o with_o the_o thirty_o query_n present_v to_o they_o late_o by_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n and_o his_o vindication_n of_o they_o against_o the_o apologist_n neither_o of_o which_o ever_o will_v be_v answer_v solid_o by_o their_o parish_n minister_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pppriesthood_n itself_o though_o i_o hope_v the_o night_n be_v too_o far_o spend_v for_o any_o save_o such_o as_o will_v be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 28._o and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o day_n be_v dark_a over_o they_o and_o they_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o many_o other_o see_v of_o who_o yet_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o such_o as_o stand_v not_o a_o little_a in_o their_o own_o light_n by_o snuff_v at_o it_o that_o the_o russet_a rabbi_n and_o clergy_n of_o laâ—…cks_n shall_v presume_v to_o instruct_v they_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o god_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o last_o must_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n will_v subject_v the_o proud_a spirit_a priest_n in_o christ'ndom_n to_o take_v from_o some_o illiterate_a and_o perhaps_o nonsensical_a yet_o honest_a heart_a saint_n stammerer_n in_o speech_n babe_n with_o they_o babbler_n as_o of_o old_a eloquent_a apollo_n from_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o though_o what_o they_o will_v not_o that_o other_o do_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v underling_n each_o to_o other_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o all_o other_o profession_n that_o be_v underling_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o reign_n haste_v what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o hunt_n of_o the_o sectary_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n or_o their_o native_a right_n and_o enjoyment_n therein_o which_o they_o have_v subjugate_v to_o be_v their_o synagogue_n count_v the_o compass_n of_o whole_a common-weal_n and_o kingdom_n little_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o and_o set_v their_o several_a name_n of_o papal_a prelatical_a or_o presbyterian_a there_o confound_v and_o babilonish_o blending_a church_n &_o state_n power_n together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o to_o ken_v clear_o which_o be_v which_o or_o to_o know_v where_o to_o set_v the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n almost_o upon_o european_a ground_n in_o any_o nation_n buâ—…_n he_o and_o all_o his_o conscience_n and_o all_o must_v come_v under_o the_o command_n and_o fall_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o some_o or_o other_o of_o their_o merciless_a church_n monarchy_n yet_o nevertheless_o my_o humble_a desire_n to_o the_o power_n on_o their_o behalf_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o protect_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o profession_n religion_n way_n of_o worship_n doctrine_n discipline_n or_o church-government_n soever_o they_o see_v occasion_n among_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v see_v occasion_n to_o cleave_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o set_v up_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o build_v their_o several_a bbbabel_n without_o that_o blood_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n in_o which_o they_o have_v imbrue_v both_o their_o own_o and_o the_o prince_n hand_n of_o the_o christian_a nation_n in_o former_a day_n i_o hearty_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n for_o they_o if_o
ever_o the_o power_n shall_v as_o not_o a_o few_o people_n already_o do_v discern_v they_o to_o be_v as_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a from_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v all_o other_o to_o be_v such_o toleration_n i_o mean_v as_o may_v not_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o other_o people_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o several_a nation_n in_o peace_n together_o with_o they_o and_o in_o security_n from_o such_o search_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o their_o surregate_n paritor_n and_o proctor_n etc._n etc._n after_o man_n as_o unsufferable_a schismatic_n that_o side_n not_o with_o they_o but_o a_o toleration_n of_o they_o in_o that_o wont_a tyranny_n of_o tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o pluck_v up_o all_o plant_n by_o the_o root_n that_o live_v beside_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n when_o they_o once_o have_v censure_v they_o for_o such_o seditious_a one_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o state_n bâ—…cause_fw-mi they_o submit_v not_o to_o their_o stateliness_n and_o complain_v of_o they_o to_o king_n as_o hâ—…man_n to_o ahasuerus_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o true_a church_n type_n say_v esth._n 3._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n alias_o not_o the_o ccclergy_n profit_v to_o suffer_v they_o and_o make_v their_o modest_a request_n that_o if_o it_o pleasâ—…_n the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v which_o conscience_n of_o correct_v heretic_n that_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o ccclergy_n christianity_n carry_v christian_a king_n to_o condescend_v to_o in_o old_a time_n this_o toleration_n be_v too_o intolerable_a in_o all_o conscience_n i_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n call_v ccclergy_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n but_o i_o wish_v not_o so_o well_o to_o their_o way_n as_o to_o wish_v it_o up_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o here_o wish_v they_o may_v have_v their_o way_n too_o abate_v we_o no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o their_o unreasonable_a wont_a wish_n that_o the_o state_n will_v allow_v no_o way_n but_o their_o own_o let_v they_o pare_v off_o that_o knotty_a piecâ—…_n from_o off_o their_o principle_n wherein_o they_o pray_v the_o power_n to_o beat_v all_o man_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o they_o say_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o beat_v into_o they_o by_o the_o word_n then_o let_v they_o and_o their_o party_n practice_v what_o they_o please_v let_v their_o way_n be_v no_o way_n of_o civil_a violence_n to_o all_o other_o way_n and_o then_o in_o civil_a peace_n let_v they_o walk_v in_o it_o till_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o let_v it_o stand_v till_o by_o the_o word_n it_o fall_v before_o the_o true_a one_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o noun_n adjective_n that_o it_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o in_o scripture_n sense_n and_o reason_n without_o such_o a_o substantive_n as_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o support_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o show_n than_o substance_n in_o it_o for_o very_o that_o gospel_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o the_o edge_n of_o caesar_n sword_n encounter_v with_o it_o be_v antichrist_n but_o none_o of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o i_o yet_o such_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o ccclergy_n gospel_n which_o freedom_n to_o set_v it_o up_o by_o other_o way_n leave_v still_o as_o helpless_a as_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o stand_v unless_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v against_o all_o other_o way_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o people_n by_o the_o carnal_a weapon_n of_o caesar_n civil_a state_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a of_o enter_v the_o field_n with_o no_o other_o strength_n than_o its_o own_o canon_n unless_o the_o state_n lend_v it_o her_o ordinance_n to_o back_v they_o but_o if_o baal_n be_v a_o god_n i_o think_v he_o may_v speak_v for_o himself_o against_o they_o that_o throw_v down_o his_o altar_n without_o implore_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o priest_n can_v set_v up_o his_o worship_n without_o the_o magnitude_n of_o earthly_a prince_n to_o relieve_v they_o let_v it_o go_v and_o a_o good_a riddance_n of_o it_o too_o if_o dagon_n 24_o can_v stand_v on_o his_o own_o leg_n but_o must_v fall_v before_o the_o ark_n unless_o the_o benevolence_n of_o other_o lift_v he_o up_o his_o pppriest_n may_v set_v he_o up_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v for_o themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o set_v he_o up_o again_o for_o i_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o as_o free_o willing_a since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o testament_n that_o even_o baalitish_n romish_a worshipper_n shall_v have_v a_o room_n and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n permission_n they_o yield_v civil_a subjection_n last_o even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o i_o be_o willing_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o room_n and_o be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o reform_v elijah_n time_n in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o type_n yet_o that_o point_v out_o no_o more_o than_o that_o spiritual_a execution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o jezebel_n and_o her_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o reform_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o one_o of_o which_o may_v abide_v any_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n israel_n yea_o i_o here_o serious_o supplicate_v the_o civil_a power_n for_o they_o that_o their_o conscience_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v be_v force_v by_o any_o forinsecal_v power_n to_o act_v in_o church_n worship_v contrary_a to_o their_o conviction_n but_o if_o nought_o will_v content_v the_o pppriesthood_n at_o all_o as_o of_o old_a it_o will_v not_o but_o that_o all_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o their_o tradition_n must_v be_v clublawd_v into_o conformity_n to_o their_o parochial_a precept_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o obey_v the_o hue_n and_o cry_n of_o their_o purse_n without_o free_a leave_n from_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v than_o protest_v against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o desire_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o protection_n of_o they_o from_o persecution_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n my_o most_o humble_a suit_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v as_o to_o let_v the_o pppriesthood_n preach_v as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v a_o little_a of_o which_o work_n serve_v the_o turn_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o let_v such_o as_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v both_o to_o own_o and_o pay_v they_o so_o to_o let_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o themselves_o on_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o have_v clear_a cause_n to_o decline_v they_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v none_o of_o their_o flock_n and_o be_v none_o of_o their_o flock_n a_o freedom_n from_o be_v forcible_o fleece_v by_o they_o any_o more_o and_o if_o the_o ccclergy_n shall_v he_o angry_a at_o this_o without_o a_o cause_n to_o let_v they_o be_v please_v without_o amends_o since_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v against_o their_o will_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n much_o less_o of_o the_o ccclergy_n flock_n so_o he_o that_o feed_v a_o flock_n may_v free_o and_o not_o by_o force_n live_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o that_o flock_n he_o feed_v and_o may_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v foreigner_n to_o his_o flock_n further_o than_o they_o be_v free_a to_o supply_v he_o they_o go_v forth_o free_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n take_v nothing_o much_o less_o by_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o church_n of_o old_a john_n ep._n 3._o v._n 7._o and_o many_o heathenish_a parish_n here_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v free_o to_o they_o when_o they_o accept_v on_o it_o by_o the_o messenger_n that_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o this_o day_n but_o many_o parish_n minister_n will_v make_v all_o that_o live_v or_o have_v to_o do_v within_o their_o line_n buy_v their_o sermon_n of_o they_o and_o that_o at_o their_o own_o price_n too_o whether_o they_o like_v they_o or_o no_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o though_o they_o have_v sell_v they_o once_o it_o may_v be_v often_o over_o already_o and_o a_o dear_a
faith_n which_o we_o preach_v neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o you_o unless_o your_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o away_o from_o you_o have_v engage_v the_o lord_n to_o shut_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o put_v it_o fâ—…rther_o so_o that_o because_o see_v you_o will_v not_o see_v thereupon_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o you_o have_v also_o promise_v enough_o from_o christ_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n if_o you_o look_v to_o he_o only_o and_o to_o it_o yet_o you_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n down_o to_o we_o again_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a tobringchrist_n to_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o viz._n holland_n germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v go_v into_o scotland_n and_o bring_v we_o a_o directory_n and_o platform_n of_o government_n from_o they_o you_o swear_v to_o reform_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n but_o you_o mean_v of_o europe_n not_o of_o asia_n sure_a not_o the_o congregation_n you_o read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o nation_n you_o dote_v on_o in_o the_o world_n viz._n scotland_n holland_n denmark_n swethland_n germany_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o qua_fw-la nation_n except_v such_o in_o they_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o worship_n he_o answerable_o to_o his_o will_n be_v together_o with_o this_o till_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o then_o not_o in_o nonage_n baptize_v not_o sprinkle_v in_o â—…he_a name_n of_o christ_n with_o confession_n and_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o walk_v in_o free_a not_o force_v fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n be_v as_o far_o in_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la from_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a church_n and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o reform_v as_o ourselves_o indeed_o you_o talk_v of_o church_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o reformation_n as_o the_o thing_n much_o desire_v make_v they_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o side_n not_o with_o you_o see_v baxt._n p._n 151._o we_o pray_v for_o reformation_n and_o the_o progressr_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o fast_v and_o mourn_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n we_o wait_v and_o longâ—…d_v for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o any_o worldly_a possession_n indeed_o we_o overvalue_v it_o and_o have_v too_o sweet_a thought_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o heaven_n and_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o suffer_v these_o man_n mean_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o destroy_v our_o hope_n and_o if_o they_o root_v the_o gospel_n quite_o out_o of_o england_n its_o just_a in_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v but_o our_o scourge_n and_o that_o god_n be_v but_o teach_v we_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o schism_n etc._n etc._n but_o sir_n what_o be_v that_o hope_v for_o reformation_n of_o you_o the_o pure_a gospel_n you_o presbyter_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o which_o those_o that_o hinder_v and_o hold_v not_o with_o you_o in_o be_v all_o sentence_v for_o schismatic_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o find_v what_o reformation_n more_o in_o ordinance_n discipline_n doctrine_n and_o government_n you_o presbyterian_a priesthood_n aim_v at_o than_o establishment_n of_o the_o scottish_a faith_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o superstitious_a clergy_n as_o they_o remove_v the_o popish_a before_o out_o of_o place_n that_o themselves_o may_v reign_v as_o tyrannical_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o pull_v down_o of_o red_a glass_n window_n and_o place_v of_o white_a the_o knock_n down_o of_o font_n and_o set_v up_o basin_n to_o rantize_n in_o the_o force_v the_o father_n to_o say_v the_o same_o at_o the_o font_n that_o the_o godfather_n do_v in_o old_a time_n the_o observation_n of_o your_o own_o directory_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n give_v the_o supper_n to_o none_o at_o all_o for_o most_o rigid_a presbyter_n have_v deny_v that_o to_o their_o whole_a parish_n this_o seven_o year_n instead_o of_o give_v it_o promisâ—…uously_o to_o all_o level_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o nation_n ministry_n so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v a_o competency_n of_o a_o 100d_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o not_o some_o all_o some_o none_o as_o in_o old'n_n time_n and_o a_o few_o such_o trivial_a translation_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o promote_v reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o baptism_n far_o less_o further_v than_o it_o will_v be_v if_o never_o a_o penny_n may_v more_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o preach_v for_o hire_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v such_o a_o reformation_n indeed_o you_o have_v general_o overvalue_v therefore_o its_o justice_n in_o god_n to_o you_o and_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o prosper_v in_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o your_o hope_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o after_o worldly_a possession_n in_o many_o of_o you_o that_o settle_a yourselves_o in_o 100d_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la by_o the_o shift_n then_o after_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n indeed_o it_o will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o you_o another_o time_n but_o i_o testify_v it_o to_o the_o face_n of_o you_o that_o for_o all_o your_o praying_n and_o fasting_n and_o mourning_n and_o cry_n to_o god_n and_o waiting_n and_o long_n for_o reformation_n you_o be_v the_o fierce_a opposer_n of_o the_o primitive_a practice_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a you_o ccclergy_n be_v some_o more_o reform_v than_o some_o you_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o as_o papal_n prelatic_a presbyterian_a face_v each_o other_o a_o squint_a as_o the_o three_o corner_n in_o a_o triangle_n fall_v out_o and_o contend_v bitter_o with_o one_o another_o about_o your_o own_o false_a way_n yet_o camna_fw-la utentes_fw-la facundia_fw-la concur_v to_o baâ—…k_v altogether_o against_o the_o true_a yea_o even_o you_o protestant_a priest_n yea_o you_o presbyteâ—…_n that_o pretend_v more_o strict_o and_o peculiar_o to_o the_o title_n of_o preacher_n and_o presbâ—…_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o more_o serious_a searcher_n after_o it_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v together_o with_o the_o flat_a popish_a priest_n gross_a hider_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o which_o to_o yourselves_o you_o seem_v and_o that_o sometime_o with_o fast_v earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o reveal_n of_o which_o to_o they_o in_o preach_v you_o seem_v and_o that_o sometime_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o take_v pay_v from_o man_n you_o cry_v mighty_o indeed_o after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o voice_n for_o understandâ—…ng_n say_v lord_n direct_v we_o more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o thou_o give_v we_o pure_a ordinance_n show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o in_o any_o of_o your_o public_a place_n never_o so_o soon_o after_o your_o prayer_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o of_o the_o mâ—…ssengers_n of_o his_o church_n that_o go_v forth_o in_o power_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n to_o make_v offer_n of_o any_o question_n or_o further_a information_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o candour_n which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n use_v in_o this_o case_n aâ—…t_o 13._o and_o from_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n say_v on_o that_o you_o rather_o rate_v they_o as_o dog_n out_o of_o door_n with_o what_o make_v you_o here_o to_o disturb_v we_o we_o must_v have_v a_o order_n take_v with_o you_o to_o make_v you_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a rough_a repulse_n as_o 100d_n of_o people_n know_v be_v use_v by_o more_o than_o one_o of_o you_o querist_n after_o truth_n and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o run_v into_o corner_n as_o refuse_v and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v be_v open_o examine_v and_o tell_v your_o people_n that_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la aâ—…gulos_fw-la see_v featley_n p._n 167_o and_o that_o we_o creep_v into_o house_n as_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v out_o into_o your_o public_a assembly_n though_o we_o tell_v you_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o as_o it_o be_v more_o for_o want_v of_o your_o leave_n than_o our_o love_n so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o do_v not_o tell_v the_o truth_n there_o before_o your_o face_n so_o our_o meeting_n when_o in_o private_a house_n be_v more_o public_a than_o you_o when_o in_o public_a place_n by_o how_o much_o
here_o allow_v they_o settle_v long_o in_o one_o place_n then_o till_o they_o have_v more_o mean_n or_o be_v more_o to_o their_o mind_n in_o another_o have_v this_o piece_n be_v propound_v by_o parish_n minister_n and_o people_n it_o have_v become_v they_o as_o â—…ounding_v somewhat_o suitable_a to_o their_o posture_n and_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a tone_n they_o talk_v in_o when_o one_o pastor_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o take_v up_o another_o call_n from_o christ_n or_o employment_n somewhere_o else_o to_o his_o advantage_n they_o address_v to_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o approbation_n or_o settlement_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o godly_a orthodox_n divine_a among_o they_o as_o they_o have_v agree_v with_o if_o they_o can_v get_v the_o committee_n good_a will_n for_o till_o then_o all_o party_n be_v not_o agree_v it_o seem_v among_o either_o you_o or_o they_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o to_o see_v they_o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v independent_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v independent_a man_n that_o propose_v the_o next_o parcel_n viz._n thomas_n goodwin_n nye_n simpson_n who_o proposition_n these_o approve_v of_o to_o see_v i_o say_v independent_o flock_n depend_v it_o may_v be_v half_a a_o year_n on_o committee_n to_o have_v their_o pastor_n approve_v on_o and_o settle_v by_o the_o committee_n among_o they_o i_o think_v be_v something_o shameful_a i_o reckon_v that_o the_o independent_a church_n have_v reckon_v themselves_o to_o have_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n not_o only_o of_o choose_v and_o present_v but_o of_o approve_v settle_v and_o ordain_v their_o own_o pastor_n among_o themselves_o but_o i_o see_v i_o be_o deceive_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n only_o without_o the_o committee_n approve_v of_o she_o own_o minister_n to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n as_o well_o as_o to_o approve_v of_o such_o of_o her_o member_n to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o she_o shall_v judge_v fit_a to_o speak_v for_o in_o the_o next_o proposal_n but_o one_o or_o two_o it_o appear_v you_o judge_v she_o without_o the_o committee_n may_v approve_v of_o such_o and_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o pastor_n leave_v you_o to_o take_v up_o some_o other_o call_v or_o employment_n be_v your_o pastor_n also_o such_o idol_n shepherd_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v now_o and_o then_o will_v leave_v their_o flock_n for_o any_o other_o employment_n what_o employment_n may_v they_o lawful_o leave_v their_o flock_n for_o with_o who_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n so_o as_o to_o stand_v pastor_n no_o more_o among_o they_o be_v their_o any_o worldly_a employment_n to_o which_o the_o pastor_n office_n must_v give_v way_n so_o to_o as_o to_o cease_v for_o its_o sake_n when_o it_o come_v in_o place_n i_o know_v but_o one_o employment_n in_o honour_n and_o excellency_n beyond_o that_o good_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n among_o his_o flock_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o apostleship_n or_o messengership_n from_o the_o church_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v that_o you_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v you_o excuse_v in_o choose_v you_o other_o pastor_n to_o oversee_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o messenger_n absence_n from_o you_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n but_o other_o employment_n i_o know_v none_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o ministership_n for_o which_o its_o worthy_a to_o be_v leave_v by_o they_o that_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n in_o it_o neither_o count_v i_o it_o perferment_n but_o degeneracy_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o ministership_n and_o servantship_n in_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v he_o overseer_n though_o it_o be_v to_o a_o lordship_n a_o mastership_n a_o presidentship_n a_o deanship_n over_o a_o college_n whether_o that_o college_n be_v christ_n church_n also_o yea_o or_o no_o special_o if_o that_o flâ—…ck_n he_o leave_v be_v leave_v so_o destitute_a of_o another_o pastor_n that_o it_o must_v wait_v perhaps_o 12_o month_n for_o another_o and_o at_o last_o if_o at_o long_o run_v they_o can_v have_v one_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o flee_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o dissolve_v their_o church_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o up_o and_o down_o to_o other_o church_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n with_o some_o better_a employment_n and_o then_o all_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v gather_v may_v be_v scatter_v and_o separate_v themselves_o together_o into_o several_a place_n i_o like_v this_o but_o a_o little_a and_o be_o confident_a christ_n jesus_n like_v it_o less_o if_o you_o can_v follow_v any_o manual_a employment_n for_o your_o live_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o do_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o to_o make_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v without_o charge_n i_o like_v it_o well_o but_o i_o be_o jealous_a you_o will_v make_v a_o trade_n too_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n too_o you_o propound_v that_o none_o presume_v under_o a_o penalty_n to_o speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n or_o meeting_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n member_n of_o church_n approve_v except_o meeting_n purposely_o for_o dispute_v and_o that_o where_o meeting_n be_v keep_v up_o likewise_o person_n speak_v â—…here_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o some_o right_n constitute_v church_n or_o certificate_n from_o two_o or_o more_o able_a godly_a orthodox_n minister_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n to_o speak_v and_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n except_o master_n to_o their_o family_n schoolmaster_n to_o their_o scholar_n or_o other_o to_o such_o as_o by_o their_o calling_n fall_v under_o their_o government_n or_o charge_n then_o at_o least_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v speak_v any_o where_o within_o their_o verge_n without_o certificate_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o people_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n fall_v under_o their_o government_n and_o charge_n but_o other_o may_v not_o though_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o unless_o they_o can_v obtain_v a_o certificate_n from_o some_o minister_n sir_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o muzzle_v man_n up_o in_o this_o manner_n under_o penalty_n from_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v unless_o they_o bring_v testimonial_n and_o certificate_n from_o man_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v from_o god_n god_n will_v give_v testimony_n to_o he_o by_o assist_v he_o to_o speak_v honest_o at_o least_o though_o weak_o and_o plain_o if_o god_n do_v not_o testify_v to_o any_o man_n that_o speak_v so_o but_o that_o the_o hearer_n judge_v he_o insufficient_a or_o that_o he_o speak_v weak_o and_o silly_o and_o see_v that_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o utter_v error_n they_o may_v leave_v he_o too_o if_o they_o please_v if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o man_n as_o it_o never_o be_v under_o the_o pâ—…sthood_n to_o refuse_v what_o they_o find_v not_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o as_o they_o like_v it_o not_o to_o leâ—…_n iâ—…_n alonâ—…_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o entertain_v though_o they_o have_v no_o pastport_n or_o order_n from_o man_n to_o show_v you_o may_v sometime_o entertain_v angel_n unaware_o and_o what_o if_o god_n stop_v that_o man_n mouth_n as_o he_o may_v do_v when_o he_o please_v the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v who_o have_v man_n testimony_n of_o sufficiency_n &_o from_o who_o there_o be_v the_o great_a expectation_n and_o do_v sometime_o when_o man_n dote_v on_o man_n yea_o and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o at_o other_o time_n it_o may_v be_v sit_v as_o dumb_a ass_n to_o reprâ—…ve_v the_o madness_n of_o very_a prophet_n it_o be_v propound_v by_o mr._n owen_n mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n mr._n nye_n mr._n sympson_n that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o oppose_v those_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n in_o opposition_n unto_o such_o principle_n but_o in_o this_o very_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v at_o any_o hand_n for_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v plain_o preach_v be_v not_o to_o receive_v but_o oppose_v those_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o non-acknowledgement_n of_o which_o where_o christ_n at_o least_o be_v make_v know_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n yet_o thus_o do_v the_o jew_n when_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v among_o they_o contradict_v blaspheme_v he_o as_o also_o the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o yet_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o curb_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o say_v what_o
merchandise_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n rev._n 18._o a_o den_n of_o thief_n have_v not_o you_o the_o ccclergy_n yea_o your_o dr._n talk_v of_o the_o font_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o pulpit_n but_o who_o steal_v away_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n and_o preach_v itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sprinkle_v bell_n baby_n and_o confusion_n and_o one_o moiety_n of_o a_o dinner_n and_o more_o pulpit_n and_o pew_o and_o belcony_n and_o canopy_n and_o cloth_n and_o cushion_n then_o preach_v and_o plain_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n you_o talk_v off_o rob_v god_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tithe_n offering_n and_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o moses_n and_o now_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o who_o hathrobbed_a he_o in_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n and_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n one_o tittle_n of_o who_o testament_n shall_v not_o be_v contradict_v by_o man_n nor_o angel_n under_o pain_n of_o curse_v you_o talk_v of_o golden_a cup_n and_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o whore_n fill_v out_o her_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n from_o the_o people_n and_o church_n in_o who_o the_o power_n lie_v fundamental_o and_o primary_o for_o it_o be_v but_o derivative_o from_o the_o church_n under_o god_n secondary_o executive_o and_o ministerial_o in_o the_o officer_n not_o only_o papa_n but_o p_o p_o too_o see_v rutherford_n presbytery_n wherein_o he_o wrest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n as_o neither_o willing_a to_o go_v in_o themselves_o by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o baptism_n nor_o to_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v who_o but_o you_o o_o priest_n have_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n more_o sacrilegi_fw-la church-robber_n then_o sacerdotes_fw-la or_o giver_n of_o holy_a thing_n yea_o what_o evil_a of_o this_o kind_n yyyou_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n how_o you_o have_v lay_v they_o waste_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n how_o you_o have_v defile_v the_o pure_a water_n thereof_o and_o do_v so_o claudere_fw-la rivos_fw-la shut_v down_o the_o floodgate_n that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v none_o of_o these_o to_o drink_v and_o cause_v all_o discourse_n and_o all_o placesto_fw-it overflow_v with_o muddy_a and_o brackish_a water_n if_o i_o shall_v hold_v my_o peace_n the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n even_o those_o live_a stoâ—…s_n out_o of_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o be_v live_v monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o they_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o dead_a night_n of_o your_o error_n will_v proclaim_v to_o the_o everlasting_a infamy_n of_o that_o generation_n that_o have_v be_v the_o near_a the_o church_n the_o further_a from_o god_n thou_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n o_o p_o p_o priesthood_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o be_v confident_a thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o a_o light_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darknsse_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n but_o indeed_o thou_o be_v a_o blind_a guide_n a_o dark_a lantorn_a a_o foolish_a instructor_n and_o have_v need_v thyself_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o babe_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long_v since_o abolish_v according_a to_o which_o thou_o enthusia_v to_o thyself_o a_o judai_n all_o pontifical_a political_a pollitical_a religion_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o thou_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o rome_n obey_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o old_a before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o harlotry_n and_o of_o such_o a_o crew_n of_o corrupt_a child_n as_o have_v since_o then_o come_v from_o she_o to_o the_o corrupt_a ing_z of_o the_o earth_n thou_o teach_v another_o but_o thou_o teach_v not_o thyself_o thou_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v but_o thou_o steal_v thou_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o all_o the_o king_n and_o their_o people_n in_o the_o christian_n earth_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o thou_o thou_o seem_v to_o abhor_v it_o yet_o thou_o more_o than_o any_o commit_v sacrilege_n yea_o thou_o o_o p_o p_o priesthood_n art_n that_o holy_a harlot_n that_o holy_a thief_n that_o have_v finger_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n yea_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o store-house_n and_o under_o christ_n the_o treasury_n of_o truth_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o world_n under_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o unsound_a sense_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o woman_n when_o thou_o judge_v the_o now_o church_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v they_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o say_v they_o do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o now_o kill_v thy_o child_n with_o death_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n yea_o woe_n unto_o you_o o_o you_o blind_a guide_v you_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o make_v it_o sacrilege_n and_o church_n rob_v to_o take_v font_n and_o rail_n and_o pipe_n and_o picture_n and_o altar_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o your_o stone_n temple_n and_o keep_v a_o do_v about_o cleanse_v and_o hallow_v and_o have_v these_o outside_n decencye_n and_o order_n and_o offering_n but_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o demolish_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sactuary_n i._n e._n the_o ordinance_n thereof_o which_o be_v holy_a indeed_o which_o temple_n the_o saint_n be_v that_o be_v build_v together_o a_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o he_o and_o yourselves_o be_v full_a of_o raven_a extortion_n and_o excess_n you_o be_v as_o grave_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o the_o man_n that_o walk_v over_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o you_o nor_o how_o they_o be_v rid_v over_o by_o you_o nor_o how_o very_o well_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o you_o wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n even_o christ_n jesus_n now_o send_v you_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n to_o warn_v you_o yet_o these_o you_o kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o scourge_n and_o persecute_v as_o your_o enemy_n because_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v prophesy_v in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o torment_v you_o and_o your_o forefather_n and_o your_o people_n that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n for_o 42_o month_n may_v come_v on_o this_o generation_n and_o so_o your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a for_o ever_o and_o four_a there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v what_o you_o say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v viz._n a_o lie_v and_o blasphemous_a sect_n than_o all_o these_o forename_a falsity_n which_o be_v assert_v oâ—…_n the_o anabaptist_n when_o of_o right_n they_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o yourselves_o yea_o great_a need_n indeed_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o plaintiff_n in_o this_o business_n of_o load_v with_o disgrace_n belie_v and_o blaspheme_v who_o have_v be_v yourselves_o nexâ—…_n and_o immediate_o under_o satan_n supreme_a false_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n court_n and_o consistory_n thereof_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o heretic_n schismatic_n sectary_n seditious_a deceiver_n hypocrite_n blasphemer_n enemy_n to_o caesar_n trouble_v town_n and_o what_o not_o with_o which_o kind_n of_o nick_n name_v you_o the_o false_a kingdom_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v overwhelm_v the_o true_a royal_a priesthood_n as_o with_o a_o flood_n the_o burden_n of_o who_o scandal_n blasphemy_n tale_n and_o disgrace_n wherewiâ—…h_v you_o have_v load_v the_o saint_n per_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentos_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la 1260._o year_n exceed_v any_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n have_v load_v you_o with_o in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n per_fw-la millies_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentas_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la iâ—…s_fw-la 1000000260_o l._n you_o have_v clothe_v the_o precious_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n as_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n do_v of_o old_a with_o the_o skin_n of_o wild_a
beast_n and_o so_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o dog_n to_o be_v devour_v i._n e._n with_o the_o name_n of_o monster_n and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o sport_n not_o only_a dr._n featley_n and_o mr._n edward_n while_o they_o live_v make_v themselves_o merry_a and_o their_o friend_n too_o by_o bestow_v legend_n a_o piece_n towards_o the_o support_n of_o their_o several_a false_a way_n as_o one_o great_a benefactor_n do_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n on_o the_o papistrey_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o golden_a legend_n but_o other_o also_o bely_v the_o nickname_v anabaptist_n of_o this_o present_a age_n and_o nation_n as_o deny_v page_n any_o obedience_n to_o civil_a magistracy_n any_o propriety_n in_o good_n as_o hold_v plurallity_n and_o community_n of_o wife_n divorce_n for_o difference_n in_o religion_n as_o dip_v man_n and_o woman_n stark_o naked_a and_o such_o like_a yea_o just_a the_o same_o lie_a shift_n and_o invention_n that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v use_v to_o help_v their_o religion_n by_o against_o the_o protestant_n when_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o and_o their_o abomination_n do_v you_o the_o protestant_a ccclergy_n i._n e._n both_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n strengthen_v your_o cause_n by_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n especial_o of_o all_o sectary_n 1._o they_o detain_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o they_o the_o peril_n they_o may_v incur_v through_o misinterpretation_n 161_o you_o likewise_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n meddle_v with_o by_o this_o clergy_n of_o laic_n mechanic_n fantastic_a enthusiast_n profound_a waterman_n sublime_a coachman_n illuminate_v tradesman_n etc._n etc._n apron_n levites_n sectarian_n preacher_n as_o dr._n featley_n and_o mr._n baily_n call_v they_o 161._o for_o they_o say_v you_o be_v dunce_n and_o ignorant_a both_o of_o tongue_n and_o art_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o error_n and_o be_v insufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n let_v the_o smith_n keep_v he_o to_o his_o anvil_n and_o the_o cobbler_n to_o his_o last_o 2._o these_o breed_v antipathy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o debar_v they_o all_o sound_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o prohibit_v book_n of_o the_o reform_a writer_n and_o traffic_n with_o such_o heretical_a country_n or_o such_o place_n where_o those_o contagious_a sound_n and_o sight_n as_o they_o term_v they_o may_v make_v they_o return_v infect_v you_o also_o forbid_v your_o good_a protestant_n all_o society_n and_o commerce_n as_o much_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o these_o pitchy_a person_n as_o those_o that_o they_o can_v come_v near_o but_o they_o must_v be_v defile_v with_o they_o 3._o those_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o inquisition_n and_o so_o you_o by_o your_o high_a commission_n and_o spiritual_a alias_o spiteful_a court_v while_o they_o stand_v and_o by_o complaint_n to_o the_o next_o classis_fw-la synod_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o scotland_n and_o threat_n to_o have_v a_o order_n take_v with_o such_o and_o such_o as_o here_o in_o england_n crush_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v in_o your_o people_n the_o very_a beginning_n and_o small_a supposition_n of_o be_v this_o way_n addict_v 4._o they_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o do_v you_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v basphemer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n those_o that_o in_o read_v england_n church_n be_v turn_v into_o stable_n you_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n preach_v in_o tub_n that_o stable_n be_v turn_v into_o temple_n stall_n into_o quire_n shopboard_n into_o communion-table_n those_o that_o the_o people_n i._n e._n protestant_n be_v barbarous_a and_o eat_v young_a child_n that_o geneva_n be_v a_o profess_a sanctuary_n of_o roguery_n 189_o etc._n etc._n you_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v filthy_a and_o base_a in_o their_o conventicle_n and_o be_v for_o murder_n adulâ—…eries_n butchery_n bawdry_n the_o very_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n you_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v no_o rule_n nor_o bond_n of_o law_n because_o of_o their_o dissoluteness_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o of_o the_o ranter_n that_o peter_n and_o jude_n speak_v of_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o church_n sensual_a presumptuous_a self-willed_a despise_v government_n peter_n the_o second_o epist._n chap._n 2._o yet_o be_v most_o false_a of_o our_o church_n that_o separate_v from_o you_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n no_o learning_n nor_o university_n no_o coercive_a power_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v we_o because_o we_o walk_v inordinate_o whereas_o though_o we_o can_v away_o with_o your_o canon_n yet_o we_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v set_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o even_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n which_o only_o and_o not_o synodical_a constitution_n nor_o holy_a chair_n we_o stand_v to_o have_v the_o standard_n for_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v for_o all_o law_n in_o nation_n save_o such_o as_o obedience_n to_o which_o make_v we_o palpable_o rebellious_a against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n viz._n law_n for_o tithe_n with_o treble_a damage_n for_o christ_n never_o appoint_v man_n good_n to_o be_v strain_v and_o they_o sell_v out_o of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o pay_v his_o own_o minister_n for_o preach_v his_o own_o gospel_n much_o less_o to_o pay_v the_o pope_n minister_n for_o preach_v a_o gospel_n of_o their_o own_o also_o law_n to_o come_v to_o mass_n in_o latin_a or_o mass_n in_o english_a or_o any_o service_n of_o man_n make_v under_o penalty_n we_o also_o stand_v for_o a_o true_a church_n that_o have_v right_a matter_n viz._n profess_a believer_n baptize_v and_o right_a form_n viz._n free_a not_o force_v fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n we_o be_v also_o for_o the_o true_a discipline_n i._n e._n christ_n not_o the_o clergy_n in_o that_o church_n we_o hold_v also_o that_o magistrate_n though_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v wicked_a man_n and_o heathen_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_a add_v nothing_o to_o their_o power_n as_o magistrate_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v all_o civil_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o to_o restrain_v abuse_v such_o as_o murder_v treason_n adultery_n drunkenness_n theft_n false_a witness_n though_o they_o have_v no_o coercive_a power_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sâ—…ving_a god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o power_n we_o deny_v yet_o go_v not_o about_o by_o violence_n to_o withstand_v it_o but_o in_o quietness_n suffer_v under_o it_o when_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o against_o we_o we_o be_v also_o for_o learning_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a talon_n to_o use_v for_o god_n and_o too_o good_a for_o the_o devil_n a_o good_a servant_n but_o a_o bad_a master_n and_o we_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o it_o then_o there_o be_v among_o you_o ccclergy_n if_o it_o may_v be_v also_o well_o improve_v as_o it_o seldom_o be_v by_o those_o of_o you_o that_o have_v it_o for_o as_o those_o of_o you_o that_o be_v more_o singular_a scholar_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o humanity_n and_o that_o mere_a anthropo-theology_n that_o be_v among_o you_o which_o you_o call_v divinity_n be_v deep_a dunce_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o opposite_a through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o flesh_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n to_o the_o follishnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o no_o less_o than_o legion_n of_o you_o be_v little_a learned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o yea_o very_o and_o fifthly_o howbeit_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o brand_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o illiterate_a and_o sottish_a sect_n cut_v as_o chip_n out_o of_o nicolas_n stock_n who_o feat_o feign_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o style_v a_o very_a blockhead_n and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o teach_v nor_o dispute_v for_o truth_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o original_n and_o can_v conclude_v in_o mâ—…od_a and_o figure_n p._n 113._o 164._o 163._o nor_o make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o can_v expound_v without_o grammar_n nor_o persuade_v without_o rhetoric_n nor_o divide_v without_o logic_n nor_o find_v the_o depth_n of_o any_o controversy_n without_o philosophy_n and_o school_n divinity_n p._n 118_o yea_o dr._n featley_n defeat_v 1000_n of_o his_o fellow_n clergy_n man_n utter_o in_o so_o say_v from_o the_o name_n of_o able_a minister_n yea_o as_o
and_o his_o angel_n do_v now_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o his_o cruel_a cutthroat_n so_o that_o place_n must_v be_v no_o more_o find_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o high_a place_n of_o power_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o can_v execute_v his_o wrath_n now_o no_o long_o by_o they_o against_o the_o saint_n as_o christian_n a_o christian_a be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n now_o then_o to_o play_v his_o card_n about_o another_o way_n and_o turn_v christian_a also_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a advantage_n to_o crush_v the_o true_a christian_n that_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n under_o the_o new_a nickname_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o who_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o so_o busy_a as_o he_o now_o to_o have_v christian_a bishop_n favour_v cherish_v advance_a honour_v with_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o very_a crown_n imperial_a itself_o who_o so_o earnest_a as_o he_o to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n bring_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o in_o all_o the_o haste_n to_o become_v christian_n and_o to_o become_v one_o holy_a catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o so_o within_o a_o while_n deo_fw-la permittente_fw-la non_fw-la approbante_fw-la have_v set_v forth_o the_o beast_n or_o roman_a empire_n in_o another_o shape_n and_o christen_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christendom_n he_o scramble_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o again_o make_v over_o his_o power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o this_o beast_n thus_o transform_v and_o this_o beast_n give_v it_o all_o up_o to_o the_o whore_n he_o set_v he_o up_o a_o vicar_n general_n and_o name_n he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a see_v and_o such_o like_a and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o issue_v from_o he_o fill_v all_o the_o earth_n with_o abomination_n and_o reign_v with_o as_o full_a force_n though_o not_o so_o open_a face_n but_o under_o a_o mask_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o apish_a imitation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o former_a day_n he_o have_v do_v and_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o sin_n of_o self_n love_n in_o the_o clergy_n which_o as_o it_o grow_v great_a so_o love_v to_o the_o truth_n grow_v small_a and_o small_a till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v total_o extinguish_v and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o whole_o eclipse_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o the_o good_a man_n constantine_n in_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n give_v they_o great_a revenue_n to_o which_o other_o prince_n add_v more_o still_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v then_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d veneâ—…_n insusum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o it_o sell_v out_o for_o the_o cleâ—…y_n fall_v to_o make_v much_o of_o themselves_o and_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v and_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n fall_v to_o wrangle_v and_o jangle_v about_o primacy_n superiority_n who_o shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o such_o base_a unworthy_a abominable_a and_o self-pleasing_a practice_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n take_v no_o more_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o then_o ceforth_o for_o ever_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o high_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o to_o fancy_v but_o also_o to_o inveigle_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o fancy_v some_o perfection_n holiness_n choiceness_n spiritualnesse_n and_o purity_n in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o man_n and_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n by_o their_o garb_n and_o title_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o spiritualty_n the_o clergy_n or_o heritage_n of_o god_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o lot_n of_o god_n own_o inheritance_n the_o priesthood_n ghostly_a father_n divine_n shut_v out_o the_o people_n from_o share_v with_o they_o in_o these_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n people_n who_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o villyfy_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v no_o â—…egard_n almost_o to_o any_o but_o themselves_o and_o do_v behold_v all_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o these_o minister_n afar_o off_o call_v other_o prince_n and_o lord_n for_o the_o clergy_n man_n be_v become_v lord_n and_o prince_n too_o now_o i._n e._n spiritual_a one_o temporal_a prince_n lord_n temporal_a secular_a man_n and_o the_o people_n the_o laity_n mechanic_n that_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o tolook_v in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v skill_v in_o it_o much_o less_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o or_o expound_v or_o understand_v any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o these_o divine_n say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o yea_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o latter_a lord_n the_o protestant_a cclergy_n though_o they_o have_v it_o in_o such_o plain_a english_a before_o their_o eye_n yet_o what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v it_o but_o a_o few_o year_n behind_o fancy_v by_o featley_n and_o still_o be_v well_o nigh_o universal_o by_o the_o cclergy_n here_o in_o england_n who_o appropriate_a all_o the_o wisdom_n about_o the_o scripture_n to_o themselves_o what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n i_o say_v for_o the_o people_n to_o talk_v on_o or_o have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o scripture_n then_o to_o take_v it_o as_o the_o priesthood_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o shoemaker_n go_v not_o beyond_o his_o last_o nor_o the_o tailor_n beyond_o his_o measure_n quoth_v he_o only_o the_o trade_n and_o well_o may_v he_o so_o call_v it_o for_o by_o that_o craft_n they_o have_v their_o wealth_n as_o handicraft_n man_n they_o by_o other_o craft_n of_o expound_v scripture_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o every_o artisan_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o physician_n here_o will_v be_v prescribe_v receipt_n the_o lawyer_n will_v be_v demur_v upon_o dubi_fw-la a_o evangelica_n and_o every_o handicraft_n man_n will_v be_v handle_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n with_o impure_a and_o unwashed_a hand_n this_o the_o prattle_a huswife_n this_o the_o old_a dotard_n this_o the_o wrangle_a sophister_n in_o a_o word_n this_o man_n of_o all_o profession_n and_o man_n of_o no_o profession_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o sic_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la ni_fw-fr quaeso_fw-la o_fw-fr sacerdos_n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n give_v for_o thou_o only_o to_o look_v in_o or_o be_v thou_o set_v to_o keep_v people_n out_o from_o it_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n or_o may_v the_o spirit_n blow_v no_o where_o but_o where_o thou_o list_v must_v not_o all_o people_n search_v it_o or_o must_v they_o search_v and_o find_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o it_o then_o thou_o find_v or_o must_v they_o not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n lest_o they_o defile_v it_o as_o bishop_n wren_n think_v who_o prohibit_v the_o people_n to_o talk_v on_o it_o at_o their_o table_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v profane_v it_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o by_o dr._n featley_n who_o cry_v down_o the_o people_n as_o ass_n apron_n levites_n russet_a raâ—…bies_n the_o clergy_n of_o lâ—…cks_n etc._n etc._n wonder_v that_o their_o door_n and_o post_n and_o wall_n do_v not_o sweat_v upon_o which_o any_o note_n be_v fix_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o man_n of_o any_o manual_a employment_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n quoth_v he_o that_o such_o owl_n and_o bat_n and_o night_n birdâ—…_n as_o if_o the_o clergy_n only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o people_n the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n and_o darkness_n shall_v flutter_v in_o our_o church_n and_o silâ—…_n upon_o our_o font_n pulpit_n and_o communion_n table_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a schism_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o schism_n of_o pope_n prelate_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o primitive_a freedom_n that_o gift_a disciple_n whether_o offiâ—…ers_n or_o no_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o exhortation_n edification_n &_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n than_o have_v to_o admonish_v her_o minister_n upon_o occasion_n co._n 4._o 17._o viz._n all_o the_o congregation_n be_v profane_a only_o the_o priesthood_n holy_a enough_o to_o draw_v near_o within_o the_o rail_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n they_o be_v afraid_a i_o wot_v lest_o the_o preach_n of_o other_o there_o shall_v sile_z and_o bewray_v it_o
what_o need_v else_o of_o cause_v the_o pulpit_n to_o be_v wash_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v one_o of_o our_o kentish_a clergy_n man_n do_v he_o after_o two_o tradesman_n have_v preach_v there_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o think_v they_o be_v man_n meliore_fw-la luto_fw-la of_o some_o better_a mould_n and_o tall_a by_o far_a in_o god_n affection_n then_o the_o people_n be_v this_o conceit_n make_v they_o go_v apart_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o son_n of_o anack_n their_o brethren_n as_o grasshopper_n shun_v commerce_n and_o society_n with_o they_o as_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n in_o detestation_n of_o who_o as_o not_o consecrate_v they_o say_v odi_fw-la profanum_fw-la vulgâ—…s_fw-la and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o proverbial_a spell_n procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la procul_fw-la este_fw-la profani_fw-la anâ—…_n as_o dislike_v of_o other_o so_o 2._o dislike_n of_o their_o own_o place_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o foot_n will_v be_v the_o hand_n or_o not_o of_o the_o body_n the_o hand_n will_v be_v the_o head_n or_o else_o will_v be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o the_o servant_n regard_v neither_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o command_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n who_o come_v not_o to_o minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dominion_n among_o his_o disdiple_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v great_a to_o be_v last_o and_o least_o will_v needs_o be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o enter_v exceed_o into_o error_n the_o minister_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v the_o foot_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v above_o himself_o though_o sure_a if_o he_o be_v as_o a_o king_n be_v major_a singulis_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v minor_n omnibus_fw-la and_o must_v stoop_v to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hand_n only_o to_o execute_v what_o the_o head_n direct_v in_o but_o he_o must_v be_v the_o head_n to_o give_v law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o corah_n can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o place_n but_o seek_v the_o priest_n office_n the_o ccclergy_n can_v not_o be_v content_v with_o such_o shepheardship_n as_o the_o gospel_n have_v at_o first_o but_o they_o must_v need_v be_v make_v priest_n after_o that_o more_o pompous_a way_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o to_o be_v priest_n only_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la from_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o must_v seek_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n too_o and_o have_v arch-patriachs_a arch-bishop_n lord_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v not_o brook_v it_o to_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o that_o serve_v but_o they_o must_v be_v as_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n have_v all_o other_o to_o serve_v they_o and_o in_o no_o mean_a manner_n neither_o have_v some_o of_o their_o holiness_n be_v serve_v when_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v stand_v bâ—…e_o before_o they_o bare_a foot_n at_o their_o dooâ—…s_n as_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n do_v at_o pope_n adrian's_n gate_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o hold_v their_o stirrup_n also_o and_o lay_v down_o to_o have_v their_o neck_n tread_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o frederick_n barbarossa_n do_v to_o pope_n gregory_n say_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n and_o be_v answer_v again_o by_o the_o proud_a prelate_n et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr petro_n in_o a_o word_n have_v hold_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o state_n absoloms_n ambition_n o_o that_o i_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o aspire_a mind_n after_o no_o less_o than_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n church_n and_o state_n too_o make_v the_o clergy_n when_o time_n best_o serve_v their_o ambitious_a turn_n to_o rebel_v so_o abominable_o against_o all_o civil_a power_n as_o not_o only_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o full_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o most_o wicked_o to_o subjugate_v all_o civil_a power_n to_o such_o depency_n on_o they_o and_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n that_o when_o they_o have_v not_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o clergy_n imperious_a will_n and_o carnal_a concernment_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o power_n he_o claim_v most_o blasphemous_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v to_o force_v they_o to_o surrender_v their_o crown_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n too_o to_o his_o lust_n witness_n the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n here_o in_o england_n and_o in_o scorn_n to_o kick_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o take_v all_o civil_a power_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a to_o themselves_o eugenius_n the_o second_o take_v on_o he_o within_o the_o roman_a territory_n the_o authority_n of_o create_v earl_n duke_n and_o knight_n as_o the_o exarchate_n have_v do_v before_o he_o helin_n p._n 182._o also_o innocent_a the_o three_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o correction_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v till_o he_o have_v swear_v obedience_n unto_o he_o helin_n p._n 184._o upon_o the_o same_o ambitious_a account_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o by_o a_o general_a bull_n exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n to_o temporal_a prince_n whereupon_o edward_n the_o first_o put_v the_o clâ—…gy_n out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n by_o which_o course_n the_o pope_n bull_n leave_v râ—…ring_v here_o in_o england_n he._n g._n p._n 184._o the_o same_o boniface_n boast_v one_o day_n in_o his_o pontisicâ—…l_a attire_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o spiritual_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o emperor_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n bear_v before_o he_o that_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o also_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la hic_fw-la yea_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o eâ—…pire_n from_o france_n to_o germany_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o make_v open_a protestation_n that_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n be_v rather_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n then_o to_o receive_v any_o from_o they_o helin_n g._n p._n 188._o and_o as_o in_o the_o state_n ambition_n so_o in_o the_o church_n the_o desâ—…re_n of_o a_o change_n from_o membership_n to_o mastership_n from_o servantship_n to_o lordship_n over_o the_o true_a clergy_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o be_v raise_v by_o earthly_a power_n and_o greatness_n they_o forget_v the_o shall_fw-mi vation_n of_o soul_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n propgation_n of_o religion_n charity_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o raise_v arm_n to_o make_v war_n against_o christian_n to_o invent_v new_a devise_n for_o get_v money_n to_o profane_v sacred_a thing_n for_o their_o own_o end_n to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n and_o child_n be_v their_o only_a study_n say_v helin_n out_o of_o guiciardine_n geog._n p._n 188._o 3._o gloriae_fw-la secularis_fw-la â—…ucupium_fw-la a_o desire_n to_o be_v somebody_o judas_n thudas_n simon_n magus_n be_v instance_n of_o it_o which_o simon_n sin_v and_o err_v so_o gross_o out_o of_o his_o vain_a glorious_a desire_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o some_o great_a one_o as_o to_o offer_v to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o money_n of_o which_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o simon_n no_o man_n under_o heaven_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o the_o ccclergy_n for_o as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o to_o get_v gift_n and_o endowment_n for_o the_o honour_n &_o office_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v out_o money_n at_o school_n and_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o degree_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v undoubted_o gift_n man_n for_o the_o ministry_n that_o mean_v to_o bestow_v themselves_o that_o way_n when_o once_o they_o be_v train_v up_o to_o be_v master_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n so_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o they_o pay_v for_o their_o ordination_n and_o actual_a admission_n into_o the_o function_n itself_o when_o so_o fit_v though_o themselves_o call_v it_o simony_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o simon_n to_o buy_v spiritual_a live_n these_o with_o they_o we_o see_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o unsatiable_a greediness_n after_o glory_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o hateful_a a_o sin_n as_o simony_n seem_v to_o be_v among_o they_o few_o of_o their_o
ten_o part_n of_o they_o believer_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n yea_o your_o ministry_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v infidel_n as_o yet_o why_o else_o do_v you_o preach_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o such_o likâ—…_n or_o if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v not_o your_o church_n than_o it_o confirm_v what_o i_o be_o say_v viz._n that_o you_o expect_v pay_v from_o man_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o out_o whether_o gentile_n or_o church-member_n contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n wherein_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o the_o nation_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v every_o minister_n upon_o the_o particular_a flock_n he_o minister_n too_o and_o feed_v and_o not_o another_o flock_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o other_o pastor_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v nor_o own_v they_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n at_o all_o for_o though_o the_o messenger_n who_o ministry_n lie_v most_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o assist_v all_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v might_n and_o do_v as_o occasion_n be_v not_o otherwise_o take_v wage_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o some_o church_n that_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o more_o free_a to_o do_v other_o church_n service_n that_o may_v happy_o be_v neither_o so_o full_a nor_o forward_o as_o see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 8._o yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o that_o such_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o flock_n that_o feed_v it_o 1_o cor._n 9_o much_o less_o do_v the_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n ever_o take_v pay_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o another_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o you_o parish_n priest_n claim_v pay_v often_o of_o other_o flock_n than_o your_o own_o of_o the_o people_n of_o other_o parish_n that_o you_o never_o preach_v to_o of_o the_o gather_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n too_o as_o they_o happen_v to_o live_v or_o to_o have_v or_o use_v house_n or_o land_n within_o such_o or_o such_o precinct_n that_o never_o own_v you_o nor_o never_o will_v do_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n yea_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o when_o one_o man_n occupy_v several_a piece_n of_o land_n in_o so_o many_o several_a parish_n that_o if_o not_o seven_o yet_o four_o or_o five_o priest_n take_v hold_v on_o the_o skâ—…t_n of_o one_o poor_a sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o belong_v to_o some_o separate_a congregation_n or_o other_o and_o own_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o all_o to_o be_v his_o pastor_n say_v we_o must_v have_v so_o much_o of_o thou_o for_o such_o land_n that_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v several_a shepherd_n at_o once_o at_o share_a time_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o one_o sheep_n every_o one_o of_o they_o precend_v to_o have_v some_o right_a or_o other_o to_o share_v he_o when_o none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o at_o all_o as_o his_o sheep_n while_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o pastor_n yea_o the_o true_a church_n may_v say_v of_o the_o clergy_n constrein_v she_o to_o pay_v to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o serve_v their_o false_a church_n and_o ministry_n as_o the_o spouse_n say_v cant._n 1_o they_o make_v i_o keeper_n of_o their_o vineyard_n paymaster_n to_o their_o priest_n but_o my_o own_o vineyard_n have_v i_o not_o keep_v nor_o pay_v to_o my_o own_o pastor_n for_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o pay_v to_o these_o and_o they_o too_o 4._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v gratis_o willing_o and_o free_o to_o by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o wicked_o to_o be_v force_v from_o they_o by_o a_o foraneous_a power_n and_o by_o other_o weapon_n than_o those_o of_o the_o church_n warfare_n which_o be_v not_o gun_n prison_n summons_n before_o committee_n straining_n treble_a damage_n nor_o tax_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o who_o nation_n the_o church_n live_v for_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n flock_n do_v ever_o run_v to_o beg_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o force_v his_o flock_n to_o feed_v he_o and_o to_o flay_v 〈◊〉_d flock_n for_o he_o with_o his_o cutlash_n if_o he_o can_v not_o constrain_v he_o by_o the_o consideraâ—…n_n of_o his_o love_n and_o service_n and_o freeness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o their_o good_a as_o free_o again_o to_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a in_o the_o way_n of_o â—…es_n neither_o but_o the_o parish_n priest_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o what_o be_v free_o give_v he_o by_o they_o that_o own_o he_o nor_o they_o that_o own_o he_o not_o and_o be_v none_o of_o his_o neither_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n too_o and_o have_v the_o this_fw-mi which_o christ_n never_o allot_v he_o to_o take_v or_o rather_o the_o six_o if_o it_o be_v of_o corn_n consider_v the_o husbandman_n charge_n of_o plough_v sow_v reap_v bind_v and_o stand_v to_o all_o hazard_n for_o the_o parson_n take_v no_o pain_n but_o to_o take_v the_o clear_a ten_o when_o its_o ready_a shockt_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v at_o no_o charge_n at_o all_o save_v bare_o what_o it_o con_v he_o to_o carry_v into_o his_o barn_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v by_o fair_a mean_n of_o foul_a it_o matter_n not_o in_o what_o ravenous_a hasty_a treble_a dammage_v forcible_a shameful_a scrape_v ridiculous_a way_n so_o he_o have_v it_o populus_fw-la i_o sibilet_fw-la at_o mihi_fw-la plando_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d i_o blush_v to_o see_v their_o baseness_n in_o this_o particular_a 5._o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o preach_v constanly_a to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o do_v his_o work_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n and_o that_o free_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v their_o work_n their_o duty_n to_o he_o yea_o or_o no_o yea_o if_o from_o the_o world_n he_o be_v reward_v with_o naught_o but_o stripe_n mock_n fcossâ—…_n and_o all_o the_o base_a usage_n that_o may_v be_v yea_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o good_n yet_o must_v he_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o they_o and_o if_o his_o flock_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o can_v or_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o will_v not_o minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n yet_o necessity_n lie_v on_o he_o and_o woe_n to_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v able_a help_v not_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a among_o they_o too_o but_o many_o of_o you_o priest_n if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o much_o mean_v of_o your_o own_o beside_o whereby_o you_o be_v call_v to_o relieve_v such_o poor_a people_n as_o you_o rather_o peel_v if_o it_o be_v but_o twopence_n almost_o that_o you_o say_v be_v due_a from_o they_o will_v have_v your_o pay_n or_o else_o it_o may_v chance_v to_o cost_v they_o three_o time_n three_o penny_n and_o a_o better_a penny_n before_o you_o have_v do_v with_o they_o you_o know_v no_o more_o necessity_n lie_v on_o you_o to_o feed_v they_o than_o lie_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v you_o though_o they_o be_v far_o poor_a than_o yourselves_o and_o you_o better_o feed_v than_o they_o teach_v no_o pay_v no_o preach_v be_v your_o principle_n so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o if_o one_o people_n give_v better_o pay_v and_o one_o flock_n better_a milk_n than_o another_o you_o be_v not_o only_o under_o a_o liberty_n but_o under_o a_o clear_a call_v also_o to_o leave_v one_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v to_o preach_v too_o or_o else_o he_o can_v claim_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o any_o order_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v man_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n that_o preach_v down_o that_o preach_v against_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v a_o poor_a people_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n that_o shall_v maintain_v it_o to_o the_o face_n of_o you_o pppriesthood_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v till_o you_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n the_o pure_a primitive_a gospel_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v since_o you_o reign_v to_o this_o very_a day_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o must_v be_v maintain_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o too_o in_o part_n by_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o true_o pure_o perfect_o and_o plain_o then_o yourselves_o do_v whether_o you_o do_v the_o work_n or_o no_o yea_o though_o you_o work_v against_o
the_o ten_o of_o corn_n the_o profit_n of_o all_o christâ—…dom_n fall_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o caterpillar_n but_o also_o the_o camel_n of_o free_a gift_n glebe_n first_o fruit_n oblation_n and_o other_o obvention_n archdeaconries_a deanery_n prebendary_n bishopric_n and_o archbishoprics_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a live_n spiritual_a lordship_n and_o spiritual_a dignity_n spiritual_a patrimony_n that_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ccclergie_n among_o who_o its_o catch_n as_o catch_v can_v too_o so_o that_o some_o get_v all_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o and_o some_o none_o and_o yet_o some_o of_o those_o poor_a wretch_n that_o get_v least_o get_v as_o little_a of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o lose_v he_o altogether_o and_o sell_v he_o for_o the_o mess_n of_o pottage_n of_o some_o fat_a parsonage_n or_o as_o sometime_o man_n do_v who_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o call_v minister_n unless_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o two_o or_o three_o fat_a parsonage_n or_o special_a benefice_n together_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o for_o all_o the_o night_n be_v so_o far_o spend_v here_o in_o england_n yet_o even_o here_o there_o be_v such_o endeavour_v for_o preferment_n still_o such_o heap_v up_o of_o more_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a emolument_n than_o one_o and_o plutality_n of_o profitable_a place_n engross_v by_o single_a person_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v singular_o account_v of_o too_o but_o never_o will_v be_v by_o wise_a man_n have_v in_o so_o little_a as_o single_a shame_n whilst_o they_o harp_v so_o much_o after_o such_o double_a honour_n the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n in_o the_o popish_a time_n be_v till_o of_o late_o they_o grow_v more_o corrupt_a complainer_n and_o corrector_n of_o this_o greedy_a practice_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o 301_o bishop_n in_o a_o lateran_n council_n say_v mr._n den_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o concern_v john_n the_o bap._n p._n 64._o conclude_v no_o priest_n shall_v have_v 2benefice_n 1179._o &_o 1231._o richard_n the_o costly_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n complain_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o priest_n in_o england_n hold_v more_o living_n than_o one_o and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o many_o live_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o a_o bishopric_n yet_o i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o john_n bland_n say_v he_o elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o refuse_v by_o the_o pope_n chief_o for_o hold_v two_o live_n without_o dispennsation_n 1233._o and_o john_n pecham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v acanon_fw-la that_fw-mi no_o clergy_n man_n within_o his_o province_n shall_v hold_v two_o live_n 1304._o what_o a_o stink_a shame_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v such_o inhaunce_a engross_a for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o well_o assute_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o yet_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v before_o stick_v and_o stone_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o triple_a bbbabel_n or_o national_a ministry_n will_v fall_v and_o all_o their_o several_a sort_n of_o force_a maintenance_n fall_v with_o they_o throughout_o europe_n but_o first_o here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n i._n e._n the_o clergy_n here_o fall_v first_o yea_o as_o there_o have_v two_o woe_n to_o the_o clergy_n fall_v on_o they_o here_o already_o which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o two_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o these_o spiritual_a man_n and_o all_o their_o spiritual_a maintenance_n and_o revenue_n the_o first_o whereof_o fall_v upon_o the_o slat_n popish_a false_a ministry_n viz._n cardinal_n votary_n friar_n abbot_n nun_n and_o abbey_n and_o with_o they_o all_o their_o maintenance_n and_o the_o foolish_a form_n of_o their_o false_a ministration_n viz._n their_o golden_a legend_n and_o book_n of_o false_a miracle_n bull_n indulgence_n mass_n dirge_n trigintal_n and_o other_o trumpery_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n or_o clergy_n viz_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n chanceller_n comissary_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o their_o official_o and_o with_o they_o fall_v all_o their_o land_n mean_n and_o maintenance_n together_o with_o all_o their_o false_a manner_n of_o ministration_n viz._n the_o common-prayer_n liturgy_n book_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n homily_n and_o all_o the_o crutch_n of_o that_o lame_a and_o lazy_a clergy_n so_o the_o three_o be_v now_o nigh_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n whether_o they_o see_v it_o or_o no_o for_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o scripture_n do_v both_o look_v and_o lour_v a_o like_a upon_o they_o with_o who_o will_v fall_v that_o their_o still_o plead_v for_o maintenance_n by_o 〈◊〉_d glâ—…s_n parsonage_n vicarage_n and_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a profit_n and_o emolument_n whatsoever_o together_o with_o all_o their_o church_n constâ—…tions_n synodical_a directory_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n class_n creed_n catechism_n parochial_a posture_n yea_o their_o euphrates_n too_o be_v daily_o dry_v up_o in_o the_o hot_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n scorch_v with_o great_a beat_v rather_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v power_n of_o these_o plague_n then_o repent_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n rev._n 16._o 9_o i_o say_v most_o certain_o all_o these_o false_a national_a parochial_a constitution_n of_o church_n and_o ministry_n babi-baptism_n and_o maintenance_n must_v down_o in_o due_a time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o i_o wish_v its_o fall_n yet_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o you_o clergy_n be_v â—…o_o charitable_a as_o to_o share_v the_o maintenance_n that_o be_v yet_o allot_v you_o as_o the_o national_a ministry_n a_o little_a more_o even_o among_o yourselves_o and_o not_o be_v so_o base_o covetous_a as_o to_o sherk_v one_o another_o without_o reproof_n and_o to_o suffer_v some_o to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o living_n or_o if_o but_o one_o yet_o that_o worth_n two_o happy_o three_o perhaps_o four_o five_o six_o or_o 700_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la as_o some_o live_n be_v and_o some_o as_o honest_a and_o painful_a and_o worthy_a in_o their_o way_n and_o godly_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la as_o the_o other_o to_o be_v pinch_v within_o the_o income_n of_o as_o few_o score_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v 100d_n by_o the_o year_n some_o have_v but_o seven_o some_o six_o other_o but_o five_o other_o four_z three_o two_o and_o some_o scarce_o a_o score_n of_o pound_n to_o bring_v the_o year_n about_o with_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o farthing_n worth_a of_o help_n from_o the_o high_a slown_n favourite_n of_o their_o time_n dr._n featley_n have_v two_o live_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o it_o seem_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mr._n dâ—…nham_n to_o who_o he_o complain_v that_o both_o his_o pulpit_n be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o though_o episcopal_a parasite_n do_v hold_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v get_v yet_o we_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n past_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o time_n i_o think_v now_o the_o clergy_n shall_v cry_v out_o upon_o each_o other_o when_o they_o see_v any_o clamber_v beyond_o a_o competency_n and_o consider_v the_o incompetency_n of_o their_o fellow_n voluntary_o whether_o the_o parliament_n augment_v one_o out_o of_o another_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o no_o bubble_n stand_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o water_n it_o ride_v on_o for_o a_o while_n but_o it_o will_v break_v within_o a_o while_n and_o be_v level_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o its_o element_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v enough_o among_o they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o equal_a portion_n and_o not_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o shift_a it_o so_o much_o be_v yet_o leave_v though_o so_o much_o already_o be_v confiscate_v that_o moderate_a mind_a man_n that_o mean_v not_o to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o love_n of_o money_n more_o than_o of_o christ_n need_v not_o set_v up_o their_o note_n to_o the_o state_n to_o administer_v more_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o haste_n oh_o hhhireling_n ssshepheard_n within_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n nay_o in_o england_n which_o be_v but_o the_o one_o half_a the_o whole_a of_o which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a patch_n of_o about_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christndome_n and_o this_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o mean_v a_o man_n of_o thy_o own_o fraternity_n see_v helin_n geog._n p._n 464._o 465_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n man_n vaunt_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o maintetenance_n which_o mouth_n of_o thou_o be_v still_o open_v in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o present_a presbytery_n to_o this_o day_n to_o call_v out_o for_o more_o the_o clergy_n say_v he_o mean_v of_o
blush_v at_o the_o life_n of_o those_o man_n who_o style_v themselves_o their_o successor_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o câ—…uses_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o come_v to_o his_o design_n the_o design_n of_o the_o heretic_n even_o this_o heretic_n of_o heretic_n the_o ccclergy_n design_n be_v to_o propagate_v his_o error_n and_o as_o his_o ground_n be_v wicked_a so_o be_v his_o manner_n in_o manage_v of_o they_o intrat_fw-la ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la regnat_fw-la â—…tleo_fw-la he_o pretend_v verity_n but_o intend_v only_a uctory_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v all_o stoop_v to_o his_o command_n &_o direction_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o verity_n at_o first_o he_o do_v get_v victory_n at_o last_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o pape_n oh_o strange_a the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o he_o and_o dote_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o become_v slave_n in_o chain_n to_o his_o priestly_a will_n yea_o as_o he_o love_v to_o be_v supreme_a and_o overcome_v so_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o own_o power_n the_o more_o in_o the_o overcome_a he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o end_n yea_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n by_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v he_o even_o all_o nation_n of_o christendom_n which_o he_o overcome_v first_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o also_o and_o so_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o invention_n he_o give_v out_o when_o any_o dispute_n against_o he_o that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o dispute_v and_o so_o perhaps_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v with_o riches_n more_o than_o rightousnesse_n with_o tith_z more_o than_o truth_n for_o in_o truth_n he_o seem_v if_o he_o must_v meet_v with_o such_o as_o charge_v he_o with_o error_n in_o his_o doctâ—…ine_n of_o baptism_n this_fw-mi force_a maintenance_n force_v conscience_n as_o if_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o these_o point_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o seek_v only_a opportunity_n to_o spread_v his_o odd_a opinion_n of_o what_o sc'â—…ism_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o rob_v of_o god_n it_o be_v if_o submission_n be_v not_o act_v and_o tithe_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o he_o among_o the_o vulgar_a among_o who_o his_o ghostly_a pretence_n produce_v a_o kind_n of_o awful_a affrightment_n and_o dread_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o he_o say_v be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n never_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o overturn_v he_o in_o all_o his_o preferment_n project_n and_o pluck_v he_o up_o from_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o present_a princely_a posture_n which_o be_v such_o a_o right_a eye_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o he_o to_o part_v with_o though_o christ_n himself_o till_o he_o this_fw-mi then_o to_o preserve_v and_o perish_v with_o it_o his_o disciple_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o such_o as_o the_o noble_a beraean_n that_o will_v take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n mouth_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o not_o only_o man_n but_o honourable_a woman_n too_o not_o a_o few_o but_o rather_o mere_a idle_a implicit_a forefather_n faitht_v man_n simple_a and_o weak_a woman_n who_o try_v nothing_o but_o keep_v their_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o their_o church_n believe_v and_o as_o their_o good_a churchman_n say_v lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n lean_v only_o on_o their_o priest_n understanding_n pin_v all_o their_o religion_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n adore_v all_o that_o their_o orthodox_n divine_v deliver_v at_o a_o venture_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n who_o honest_a ignorant_a devotion_n he_o have_v win_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o cunning_a artifice_n of_o pretend_a piety_n voluntary_a humility_n seem_v zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n long_a prayer_n or_o rather_o multitude_n of_o short_a prayer_n and_o praise_n pater_fw-la noster_n miserere_fw-la meâ—…'s_fw-la magnificat_o te_fw-la deum_n gloria_fw-la patri_n per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_n and_o such_o like_a devoutry_n and_o be_v once_o gain_v be_v so_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o streme_a of_o corrupt_a custom_n present_a fashion_n foolish_a affection_n that_o no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n can_v reclaim_v they_o he_o deter_v lay_v people_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o read_v expound_v or_o too_o much_o pry_v into_o the_o scripture_n allege_v unto_o they_o the_o peril_n they_o may_v incur_v by_o misinterpretation_n he_o have_v lay_v his_o foundation_n so_o firm_o in_o the_o dark_a conscience_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n by_o persuade_v they_o of_o his_o own_o infallibility_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n his_o ius_n divinum_fw-la in_o the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o here_o in_o britain_n and_o even_o of_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n too_o as_o at_o rome_n over_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v becharm_v into_o beleif_n of_o he_o he_o have_v weave_v himself_o so_o far_o into_o their_o credulity_n that_o all_o his_o say_n be_v receive_v as_o oracle_n all_o his_o do_n as_o divine_a all_o his_o tradition_n as_o truth_n itself_o all_o his_o adminstration_n as_o apostolical_a all_o his_o doctrine_n as_o orthodox_n all_o his_o argument_n though_o confess_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v weak_a as_o unanswerable_a and_o all_o other_o administration_n action_n answer_n argument_n though_o never_o so_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n value_v at_o that_o price_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a chair_n of_o papal_a determination_n episcopal_a convention_n synodical_a constitution_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v mistake_v yea_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n with_o he_o of_o what_o shape_n soever_o the_o ccclergy_n cast_v it_o into_o of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o disdate_v digrade_v it_o or_o put_v any_o part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o commission_n of_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n seem_v to_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n on_o it_o with_o their_o good_a protestant_n so_o altogether_o oraculous_a be_v the_o pope_n among_o he_o the_o bishop_n among_o he_o the_o presbyter_n among_o he_o and_o even_o all_o the_o three_o several_a ccclergy_n among_o their_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o cccreature_n that_o their_o different_a ipse_fw-la dixit_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la divine_a directory_n and_o discharge_n enough_o too_o for_o these_o different_a doter_n on_o they_o insanire_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la to_o dote_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o authority_n so_o as_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v by_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o be_v bear_v down_o not_o so_o much_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o mae_fw-la the_o righteous_a witness_n to_o truâ—…h_v as_o bold_a as_o lioâ—…s_n before_o god_n and_o man_n viz._n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v stark_o naugh_v and_o rot_a nor_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o call_n â—…ther_n to_o his_o clerical_a function_n or_o any_o action_n he_o go_v about_o by_o virtue_n and_o in_o persuance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o his_o order_n emission_n commission_n as_o to_o the_o external_a etymology_n of_o they_o be_v more_o from_o the_o pope_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o good_a answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o either_o his_o conscience_n be_v so_o cloudy_a that_o he_o can_v or_o so_o cowardly_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o or_o so_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v or_o else_o so_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o wâ—…en_o tâ—…uth_n shine_v plain_o upon_o his_o face_n but_o rather_o from_o either_o his_o great_a interest_n in_o or_o directive_n authority_n over_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o have_v long_o back_o as_o well_o as_o belly_a he_o as_o in_o england_n or_o his_o have_v it_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o dispose_v as_o at_o rome_n where_o â—…e_n duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la both_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o clergye_n clutch_n so_o that_o he_o can_v quick_o correct_v those_o that_o conâ—…radict_v he_o he_o be_v too_o clamorous_a to_o be_v silence_v call_v out_o with_o such_o a_o heavy_a noise_n and_o divine_a ditty_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o condâ—…ing_v it_o with_o such_o a_o
outcry_n of_o schism_n schism_n sedition_n blasphemy_n heresy_n heresy_n before_o he_o have_v half_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o its_o open_v its_o mouth_n to_o speak_v that_o all_o the_o parish_n pulpit_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n and_o now_o and_o then_o their_o steeple_n ring_v out_o in_o such_o combustion_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o greâ—…t_n be_v dâ—…ana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 19_o 28._o 34._o that_o truth_n have_v no_o way_n whereby_o to_o silence_v he_o but_o to_o be_v silent_a herself_o for_o when_o she_o begin_v to_o declare_v he_o with_o his_o heresy_n heresiâ—…_n soon_o stop_v man_n ear_n he_o be_v too_o arrogant_a to_o be_v convince_v he_o have_v control_v whole_a nation_n cut_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o devince_v invincible_a emperor_n in_o his_o time_n therefore_o may_v well_o scâ—…rn_v to_o be_v convince_v abominate_a detest_v disdain_v to_o be_v direâ—…ed_v by_o russet_a râ—…s_n apron_n â—…os_v minisâ—…n_a mechanic_n illiterâ—…â—…ns_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradesman_n christ_n the_o carpenter_n peter_z the_o fisâ—…rman_n paul_n the_o tentmâ—…ker_n aquilla_n and_o his_o wise_a priscilla_n from_o which_o kind_n of_o poor_a folk_n and_o babe_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o preach_v the_o plain_a gâ—…spel_n and_o reveal_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n what_o he_o hide_v from_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o see_v this_o prudent_a pppriesthood_n if_o he_o be_v not_o proud_a may_v learn_v more_o truth_n and_o gospel_n purity_n than_o ever_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o his_o grandfather_n the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o those_o clerical_a counsel_n or_o ghostly_a father_n which_o he_o consult_v more_o with_o then_o with_o christ_n and_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o obstinacy_n against_o tradesmen_n teach_n be_v this_o he_o know_v that_o his_o trade_n of_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_v for_o money_n must_v fall_v if_o tradesman_n begin_v once_o to_o turn_v divine_n and_o to_o teach_v truth_n for_o nothing_o you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n quoth_v â—…e_a act._n 19_o 25._o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n moreover_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v well_o aware_a and_o so_o be_v we_o that_o if_o he_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n jachin_n &_o boaz_n the_o two_o main_a pillar_n &_o grand_a supporter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o temple_n will_v quick_o reâ—…d_v in_o to_o more_o piece_n than_o 3_o ppp_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o all_o his_o matchless_a magnitude_n and_o numberless_a priestly_a prerogative_n drop_v direct_o to_o the_o ground_n viz._n his_o lieutenantship_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n his_o lordship_n over_o the_o heritage_n his_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n his_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n his_o title_n to_o the_o ten_o of_o every_o man_n estate_n his_o merchandise_n of_o slave_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n his_o leave_n to_o trample_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o slay_v at_o pleasure_n the_o truth_n teller_n that_o torment_v he_o his_o rich_a revenue_n dignity_n glory_n power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n together_o with_o all_o the_o privilege_n profit_n liberty_n immunity_n thereunto_o belong_v all_o this_o his_o royalty_n must_v fail_v if_o he_o give_v ground_n but_o a_o little_a and_o will_v have_v fail_v ere_o this_o tiâ—…e_n if_o he_o have_v a_o face_n can_v blush_v at_o his_o own_o abominable_a blindness_n or_o ingenuity_n to_o confess_v himself_o hurt_v or_o own_o the_o plain_a truth_n while_o his_o lung_n will_v serve_v he_o in_o reply_n or_o amor_fw-la svi_fw-la constrain_v he_o to_o cry_v heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n therefore_o this_o diotrophe_n that_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o for_o ever_o because_o he_o have_v have_v it_o for_o a_o while_n receive_v not_o truth_n but_o prate_v against_o it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o elsewhere_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o though_o he_o contradict_v himself_o ever_o and_o anon_o in_o his_o own_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n yeâ—…_n if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o think_v it_o much_o when_o wiseman_n weigh_v it_o find_v it_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n tertulliau_n thus_o describe_v hermogenes_n loquacitatem_fw-la facundiam_fw-la existimaret_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la constantiam_fw-la deputaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o he_o when_o he_o bomba_v the_o pulpit_n and_o slash_n the_o saint_n schismatic_n in_o their_o absence_n before_o his_o people_n suppose_v he_o have_v speak_v with_o no_o small_a grace_n when_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o grace_n that_o he_o do_v it_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v most_o audacious_a against_o all_o reformation_n aâ—…_n at_o rome_n and_o even_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o swear_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o as_o here_o in_o england_n when_o he_o find_v it_o more_o cross_a to_o his_o credit_n than_o he_o think_v of_o when_o he_o undertake_v for_o it_o he_o count_v they_o fickle_a unconstant_a that_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o mend_v their_o manner_n and_o himself_o only_a stable_n and_o constant_a to_o the_o ccchristian_a religion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o disputation_n with_o he_o have_v be_v not_o only_o fâ—…strate_v but_o dangerous_a dangerous_a i_o say_v to_o he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o effect_n overturn_v his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n but_o to_o they_o that_o dispute_v with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o their_o precious_a life_n be_v worth_a once_o to_o oppose_v or_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o he_o witness_n wickliff_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o all_o the_o execution_n do_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n upon_o such_o as_o dâ—…rst_a dispute_n against_o the_o pope_n or_o meddle_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o those_o do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o barrow_n greenwood_n and_o penry_n who_o be_v hang_v by_o episcopal_a malice_n for_o profess_v against_o they_o and_o the_o common-prayer_n which_o now_o well_o high_a all_o england_n have_v renounce_v as_o a_o corruption_n and_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v upon_o such_o as_o dispute_v against_o or_o deprave_v the_o presbyterian_a directory_n be_v well_o know_v for_o that_o clergy_n have_v show_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o their_o father_n colour_n that_o ere_o long_o all_o england_n will_v renounce_v both_o it_o and_o they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v also_o frustrate_a as_o to_o people_n conviction_n for_o truth_n witness_n to_o dispute_v never_o so_o clear_o against_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v still_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o stake_n prison_n or_o gallow_n and_o keep_v his_o own_o wide_a open_a against_o they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n when_o he_o hath-secured_n they_o from_o all_o capacity_n of_o storm_v he_o there_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v those_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o live_v to_o spea_v last_o and_o that_o their_o cclergy_n cause_n be_v never_o wrack_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o one_o be_v leave_v alive_a that_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o that_o against_o the_o other_o and_o by_o how_o much_o error_n take_v with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n more_o than_o truth_n by_o so_o much_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o its_o spread_a where_o the_o root_n i_o e._n the_o self_n love_n vain_a glory_n ambition_n covetousness_n pride_n lordlines_n universal_o and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ccclergy_n who_o be_v plant_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n never_o plant_v stock_n from_o who_o stem_n out_o a_o stench_n from_o who_o abomination_n branch_n itself_o out_o to_o the_o corrupt_v thereof_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 18._o 1â—…_n 5._o 19_o 2._o be_v not_o pluck_v up_o and_o root_v out_o for_o from_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n profanness_n &_o heresy_n have_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o leprosy_n or_o some_o rage_a canker_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o be_v the_o resolvednesse_n of_o the_o ccclergy_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n still_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o blind_a guidance_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o word_n that_o disputation_n with_o they_o if_o not_o careful_o i_o mean_v clear_o and_o also_o cool_o proceedad_o in_o with_o love_n to_o their_o person_n and_o almost_o without_o zeal_n against_o their_o evil_n which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o abate_v they_o a_o ace_n of_o for_o all_o their_o anger_n pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la cum_fw-la vitits_fw-fr bellum_fw-la they_o raise_v more_o evil_a spirit_n of_o wrath_n and_o divellishnesse_n in_o they_o then_o we_o can_v lay_v because_o they_o see_v they_o raise_v more_o good_a spirit_n of_o doubt_n and_o earnest_a inquiry_n after_o
truth_n in_o the_o people_n who_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v their_o ware_n on_o trust_n without_o trial_n than_o then_o they_o can_v lay_v again_o while_o they_o live_v by_o all_o the_o shift_n and_o subtlety_n they_o can_v devise_v for_o when_o once_o people_n be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n by_o heatsay_n no_o more_o but_o to_o fancy_v they_o according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o see_v into_o the_o plainness_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o see_v so_o much_o disproportion_n between_o the_o national_a church_n way_n and_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o common_o resolve_v not_o to_o see_v at_o all_o adventure_n through_o the_o unclear_a eye_n of_o ccclergy_n man_n any_o more_o this_o make_v they_o fieâ—…_n and_o fume_n and_o fain_o and_o fiddle_v hither_o and_o thither_o which_o way_n to_o fasten_v their_o heretical_a opinion_n further_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a on_o they_o in_o who_o they_o they_o stick_v and_o into_o who_o heart_n they_o have_v eat_v fowl_n healthless_a hole_n already_o and_o to_o dâ—…ive_v they_o deep_o even_o with_o hammer_n and_o nail_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o or_o else_o to_o cleave_v whole_a country_n asunder_o with_o beetle_n and_o wedge_n heresy_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o fret_v like_o a_o canker_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o clearness_n nor_o yet_o the_o coolness_n nor_o yet_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o disputation_n can_v correct_v it_o in_o some_o man_n heart_n the_o tongue_n may_v heal_v any_o poison_a wound_n with_o lick_v of_o it_o soon_o than_o that_o which_o the_o heretic_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o priesthood_n have_v make_v so_o deep_o have_v he_o find_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o dark_a cell_n of_o some_o man_n implicit_a conscience_n athavastus_fw-la his_o disputation_n with_o arrius_n and_o augustine_n with_o manichaeus_n be_v sufficient_a instance_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o expect_v any_o good_a fruit_n from_o those_o former_a ground_n as_o to_o the_o ccclergie_n themselves_o and_o such_o of_o their_o cccreature_n as_o stand_v bend_v to_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v and_o never_o doubt_v it_o though_o otherwise_o much_o good_a may_v come_v to_o other_o that_o be_v inquisitive_a by_o disputation_n with_o they_o or_o that_o he_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o self_n love_n and_o hunt_v so_o greedy_o after_o glory_n or_o gain_v as_o the_o ccclergie_n do_v shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o hearken_v to_o any_o reason_n which_o contradict_v his_o principle_n or_o to_o disclaim_v that_o wase_n which_o must_v advance_v his_o design_n what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o forbid_v all_o disputation_n with_o hhhim_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o stop_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v cry_v out_o victoria_fw-la if_o his_o challenge_n be_v not_o answer_v and_o make_v our_o silence_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n if_o he_o be_v not_o stout_o encounter_v with_o saint_n austin_n who_o be_v in_o his_o time_n call_v malleus_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o never_o go_v so_o willing_o to_o a_o feast_n as_o to_o a_o conference_n when_o pascentins_n the_o arrian_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v worsted_n he_o in_o his_o dispute_n and_o those_o believe_v it_o which_o desire_v it_o yet_o give_v not_o out_o from_o dispute_v but_o be_v only_o careful_a to_o set_v down_o his_o disputation_n in_o write_v for_o the_o future_a that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v vindicate_v from_o thofe_o false_a report_n with_o which_o common_o it_o be_v blast_v either_o by_o word_n or_o else_o by_o some_o such_o true_a counterfeit_a account_n in_o print_n as_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a of_o the_o disputation_n hold_v at_o ashford_n a_o disputation_n orderly_o carry_v sober_o proceed_v with_o without_o heat_n and_o distemper_a passion_n not_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o of_o its_o due_a bound_n nor_o to_o follow_v every_o new_a send_v that_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o way_n nor_o to_o degenerate_v into_o quarrelling_n and_o hasty_a false_a charging_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o this_o and_o that_o &_o they_o know_v not_o what_o without_o prove_v they_o such_o or_o disprove_v their_o doctrine_n as_o if_o other_o do_v not_o i_o do_v know_v more_o than_o one_o place_n where_o and_o where_o more_o than_o once_o too_o it_o have_v be_v so_o will_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o truth_n the_o beget_n of_o doubt_n in_o they_o that_o yet_o never_o doubt_v but_o blind_o believe_v the_o contrary_a the_o remove_n of_o doubt_n in_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o doubt_n about_o it_o and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o end_n that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o well_o yet_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o very_a reform_a clergy_n and_o that_o their_o parochial_a posture_n be_v popish_a and_o their_o constitution_n ordination_n administration_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v all_o disorderly_a and_o out_o of_o joint_n to_o the_o confâ—…rming_n of_o the_o strong_a that_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o lapse_v world_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n gospel_n baptism_n church_n order_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v seduce_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o scholastical_a encroachment_n of_o the_o ccclergy_n and_o as_o it_o may_v chance_v in_o time_n if_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o have_v prefer_v they_o will_v come_v once_o to_o favour_v the_o truth_n the_o convince_a the_o ssseducer_n it_o be_v rare_a so_o to_o manage_v one_o among_o a_o unskilful_a multitude_n where_o the_o auditor_n take_v themselves_o no_o less_o engage_v than_o their_o champion_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a on_o all_o hand_n too_o much_o but_o a_o 100_o fold_n more_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v among_o the_o parochial_a party_n than_o the_o other_o disorderly_a to_o break_v the_o list_n which_o have_v make_v so_o many_o able_a scholar_n not_o in_o man_n only_a but_o in_o christ_n school_n also_o almost_o averse_a from_o undertake_v it_o but_o unless_o their_o be_v sufficient_a caution_n against_o such_o exorbitatance_n as_o jangle_v with_o bell_n to_o drown_a all_o audience_n of_o truth_n and_o counter_a speech_n of_o nonsense_n rather_o than_o nothing_o to_o interrupt_v he_o that_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o noise_n of_o shout_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o shame_v the_o truth_n and_o such_o like_a gear_n as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o my_o day_n better_o be_v no_o disputation_n at_o all_o nor_o preach_v of_o truth_n among_o such_o it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o give_v of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n and_o cast_v of_o pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o yet_o at_o least_o impossible_a any_o thing_n shall_v come_v of_o it_o that_o good_a be_v and_o yet_o even_o that_o shall_v be_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v approve_v in_o tumult_n yet_o can_v help_v it_o but_o blasphemy_n to_o the_o truth_n stumble_v to_o the_o weak_a parishioner_n that_o stumble_v enough_o already_o poor_a soul_n the_o lord_n help_v they_o to_o see_v their_o preacher_n violent_o oppose_v preach_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n a_o kind_n of_o shameful_a glory_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o pppriesthood_n from_o some_o a_o glorious_a shame_n to_o the_o undertaker_n for_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o better_a way_n for_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o special_o the_o church_n messenger_n to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o to_o oppose_v the_o approach_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o parish_n pastor_n make_v much_o use_n of_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n by_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anabaptism_n at_o least_o in_o their_o respective_a flock_n 11._o and_o that_o be_v by_o preach_v to_o argue_v substantial_o against_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o sound_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o pulpit_n if_o they_o can_v free_o get_v in_o a_o place_n wherein_o one_o may_v have_v hide_a one_o self_n for_o a_o month_n together_o or_o more_o and_o sometime_o a_o year_n from_o some_o parish_n priest_n nonresident_a parson_n divinity_n doctor_n but_o special_o the_o lazy_a lord_n bishop_n not_o very_o long_o since_o but_o now_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o anabaptist_n more_o frequent_v by_o some_o priest_n then_o else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o place_n which_o be_v secure_v much_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o neither_o when_o plain_a truth_n teller_n be_v in_o it_o from_o those_o incursion_n to_o which_o disputation_n be_v subject_a it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o
of_o himself_o he_o be_v god_n give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v because_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess._n 2._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2._o viz_o touch_v of_o dead_a bo_z dies_z num._n 5._o 2._o eatingâ—…_n or_o touch_v the_o carcase_n of_o any_o forbid_a fish_n bird_n or_o beast_n leu._n 11._o 24._o 31._o disease_n as_o the_o leprosy_n leu._n 13._o 8._o run_v of_o issue_n levit._n 15._o 2._o and_o such_o like_a like_a for_o if_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 29._o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v after_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o or_o my_o word_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n with_o my_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 8._o 38._o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o indeed_o i_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o though_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o read_n of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o yet_o thou_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o read_v dissuade_v other_o also_o from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o unprofitable_a as_o no_o other_o than_o the_o write_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n so_o that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n alias_o licence_n for_o lewdness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o thou_o promise_v and_o plead_v for_o and_o that_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o weather_n cock_n such_o a_o well_o without_o water_n such_o a_o wander_a star_n althou_a art_n such_o a_o cloud_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o a_o tempest_n because_o thou_o have_v no_o steady_a rule_n to_o steer_v by_o no_o whither_o go_v thou_o to_o talk_v with_o or_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o to_o recall_v or_o to_o fix_v thou_o to_o any_o one_o point_n but_o only_o the_o whistle_v multifarious_a fancy_n and_o foolish_a sigment_n of_o thy_o own_o airy_a brain_n and_o unconstant_a spirit_n spirit_n isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o eze._n 11._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21_o 21_o heb._n 10._o 25._o 25._o all_o which_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o silken_a snapsack_n to_o carry_v in_o the_o end_n end_n see_v how_o mr._n baxter_n define_v he_o out_o of_o bullinger_n p._n 259._o hereticum_fw-la cum_fw-la dico_fw-la intelligosectarum_fw-la authorem_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scindis_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o talk_v of_o a_o heretic_n i_o mean_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n who_o rend_v the_o church_n who_o pertinacious_o proceed_v by_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o infring_n &_o trouble_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o viguerius_n hereticus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la relicta_fw-la side_n et_fw-la aec_fw-la clesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la gratia_fw-la et_fw-la maxim_n gloriae_fw-la falsas_fw-la et_fw-la novas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la gigniâ—…_n vel_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d maneat_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la divisus_fw-la divisus_fw-la sucâ—…_n word_n as_o none_o of_o you_o â—…ish_v pppriestâ—…_n in_o ccchrist'ndome_n do_v can_v or_o ever_o do_v preach_v in_o for_o if_o your_o people_n ask_v the_o priest_n what_o they_o must_v do_v you_o say_v repent_v but_o be_v not_o baptize_v yea_o take_v heed_n every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o at_o any_o hand_n you_o be_v not_o baptize_v baptize_v dr._n featley_n p._n 161._o 161._o for_o tent_n maker_n such_o as_o paul_n be_v to_o make_v the_o god_n pel_n chargeless_a you_o be_v most_o lie_v too_o proud_a to_o be_v †_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la christianismus_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la say_v calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n inst_n lib_n 4._o c_o 2._o s._n 1._o verbi_fw-la et_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la mi_fw-mi nisterium_fw-la nobis_fw-la perpetua_fw-la â—…ssera_fw-fr dignoscende_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diusion_n diusion_n which_o whether_o in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v not_o that_o woman_n the_o ccclergy_n by_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v as_o ahab_n by_o the_o other_o stir_v up_o to_o aâ—…l_a mischief_n against_o the_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v see_v moâ—…e_o clear_o rev._n 17._o 17._o witness_v the_o case_n of_o john_n sawtrey_n the_o first_o english_a martyr_n of_o who_o we_o read_v thus_o viz._n that_o arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1399_o first_o denounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n 2_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n condemn_v &_o digrade_n he_o from_o his_o priestly_a order_n from_o all_o his_o priestly_a honour_n &_o in_o token_n thereof_o take_v from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o patent_n and_o chalice_n the_o authority_n of_o say_v mass_n the_o casul_n and_o vestment_n as_o a_o deacon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o subdeacon_n the_o albe_n and_o maniple_n as_o a_o acolite_a the_o candlestick_n and_o taper_n as_o a_o exorcist_n the_o book_n of_o conjuration_n as_o a_o reader_n the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n legend_n of_n lie_v as_o sexton_n the_o key_n of_o church_n door_n and_o surplice_n and_o then_o rase_v his_o crown_n and_o put_v the_o cap_n of_o a_o lay_v prrson_n on_o his_o head_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n say_v pray_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o who_o after_o burn_v he_o be_v call_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n london_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n only_o or_o as_o mediator_n also_o i_o mean_v god_n man_n be_v a_o question_n about_o which_o i_o find_v some_o fill_n the_o world_n with_o a_o world_n of_o confusion_n viz._n mr._n gelaspie_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n who_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o it_o and_o mr._n baxter_n also_o who_o make_v much_o more_o ado_n than_o need_v p._n 228._o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n exercise_v some_o of_o his_o government_n as_o mediator_n by_o minister_n and_o some_o by_o magistrate_n by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o magistrate_n be_v officer_n in_o christ_n church_n of_o christ_n appointment_n i_o pity_v his_o blindness_n when_o i_o read_v eph._n 4._o where_o be_v show_v what_o officer_n christ_n set_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_a and_o establish_v thereof_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christ_n officer_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o worldward_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o under_o he_o and_o of_o the_o church_n too_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o administer_v in_o the_o world_n and_o judge_v it_o i_o will_v not_o great_o deny_v that_o howbeit_o that_o he_o as_o man_n yet_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o mediator_n govern_v it_o as_o once_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o appointment_n from_o the_o father_n act_v 17._o 31_o at_o his_o appear_v &_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o when_o he_o shall_v put_v that_o power_n in_o full_a execution_n for_o which_o he_o have_v now_o but_o the_o commission_n when_o he_o shall_v return_v personal_o to_o set_v up_o and_o rule_v in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v luke_n 19_o 11._o 12._o 15._o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o devil_n now_o john_n 14._o 30._o who_o be_v dominus_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la here_o by_o permission_n and_o rule_n over_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n that_o ride_v it_o rev._n 17._o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o seat_n power_n and_o great_a authority_n rev._n 13._o 2._o shall_v once_o be_v judge_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o domineer_a over_o and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o that_o christ_n i_o say_v yet_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o once_o he_o be_v to_o
to_o doâ—…ineer_v ouâ—…r_o the_o clergy_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o see_v therefore_o god_n call_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n muchlessâ—…_n tâ—…e_v sheepsâ—…ers_n by_o the_o name_n of_o clergy_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v project_v purposely_o to_o betheeve_v god_n people_n out_o of_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n leave_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o proper_a name_n to_o be_v know_v by_o but_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o clergy_n upon_o the_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o leave_v they_o the_o name_n of_o laic_n in_o its_o stead_n tâ—…lling_v they_o when_o they_o begin_v â—…o_o charge_v his_o cc_o clergy_n with_o impropriation_n of_o preach_v and_o pay_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o clergy_n of_o laic_n see_v featleys_n epistle_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n except_v some_o few_o of_o his_o son_n of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a cclergy_n that_o be_v come_v from_o he_o two_o way_n viz._n by_o dissent_n and_o descent_n who_o may_v be_v honest_a and_o wise_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o wiâ—…_n as_o to_o know_v their_o own_o father_n the_o rest_n be_v most_o a_o ccclergy_n of_o lazick_n or_o lazy_a locustâ—…_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v heâ—…ingrost_v other_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o ccclergy_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o all_o christ_n people_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o spiritual_a man_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o natural_a at_o least_o but_o temporal_a man_n beside_o themâ—…elves_n thus_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v lord_n spirituâ—…l_o and_o other_o lordâ—…_n lord_n temporal_a so_o thâ—…_n of_o priest_n see_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n whereas_o these_o be_v title_n afford_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o sâ—…ints_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o some_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 6._o 5._o 10_o yeâ—…_n i_o call_v they_o by_o tâ—…se_a â—…mes_n because_o these_o be_v now_o the_o most_o common_a name_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v or_o â—…lso_o proper_o i_o can_v call_v they_o by_o these_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o name_n whereby_o they_o common_o call_v themsâ—…lves_n i_o can_v call_v they_o the_o spiritualty_n for_o not_o one_o of_o many_o of_o they_o have_v any_o spiritualnesse_n in_o he_o i_o can_v call_v they_o divine_v for_o they_o be_v rather_o human_n if_o they_o have_v their_o due_n whilst_o they_o teâ—…ch_v god_n fear_v after_o man_n precept_n and_o for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n i_o can_v call_v they_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o levi_n though_o he_o take_v be_fw-mi according_a to_o the_o law_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o person_n of_o that_o high_a priâ—…st_n that_o we_o be_v undâ—…r_n viz._n melchizedeck_v or_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n but_o these_o be_v so_o fâ—…r_v from_o pay_v tithe_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o most_o grievous_o gripe_v his_o people_n if_o they_o pâ—…y_v it_o not_o to_o they_o i_o can_v call_v they_o minister_n i._n e._n servant_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o his_o heritage_n unless_o servus_n servorum_fw-la and_o dominus_fw-la dominorum_fw-la may_v stand_v together_o i_o can_v call_v they_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n till_o i_o can_v own_v their_o parish_n for_o christ_n sheep_n for_o if_o we_o denominate_v they_o by_o the_o general_n temper_n of_o their_o people_n they_o profess_v to_o stand_v pastor_n too_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v swinheard_n rather_o by_o their_o people_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n i_o can_v call_v they_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v seniores_fw-la annis_fw-la unless_o they_o be_v saniores_fw-la animis_fw-la than_o they_o be_v for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sound_a nor_o orthodox_n in_o either_o their_o judgement_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o true_a baptism_n and_o abide_v unbaptise_v i_o can_v call_v they_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o preach_v down_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v at_o first_o preach_v concern_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o can_v call_v they_o bâ—…shops_n or_o overseer_n of_o christ_n flock_n in_o the_o spirit_n sense_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o care_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o or_o feed_v it_o but_o overseer_n in_o another_o sense_n rather_o i_o may_v proper_o style_v they_o for_o very_o christ_n flock_n be_v so_o little_a and_o low_a poor_a and_o plain_a mean_a and_o base_a hate_a and_o despise_v and_o themselves_o so_o lofty_a and_o high_a mind_v that_o as_o not_o many_o noble_a and_o mighty_a so_o few_o or_o none_o of_o these_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n can_v stoop_v or_o look_v so_o low_a as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o oversee_v it_o and_o last_o if_o those_o be_v the_o true_a clergy_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v the_o ccclergy_n need_v not_o find_v fault_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o mar-priest_n of_o these_o time_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o ccclergy_n pppriest_n and_o presbyter_n have_v be_v the_o true_a priest-biter_n claw-clergies_a and_o mar-priest_n themselves_o themselves_o rem_fw-la enim_fw-la ndig_fw-ge nam_fw-la esse_fw-la putent_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v calvin_n inst._n li._n 4._o c._n 11._o 5._o 15._o they_o deem_v it_o a_o disparagement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o answer_v in_o their_o own_o personal_a cause_n before_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o suppose_v both_o the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o e._n the_o clergy_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o common_a seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o their_o law_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a who_o be_v otherwise_o strict_a enough_o in_o plead_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v it_o no_o disgrace_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o their_o function_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o civil_a power_n power_n who_o work_n 〈◊〉_d most_o in_o read_v service_n in_o old_a time_n till_o the_o gospel_n come_v again_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n *_o act._n 19_o 24._o to_o 39_o 39_o who_o see_v some_o truth_n in_o their_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v twilight_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v nowtobe_n see_v for_o though_o i_o reverence_v the_o man_n as_o i_o do_v every_o man_n that_o see_v truth_n as_o far_o as_o iâ—…_n shine_v clear_o in_o his_o time_n yet_o luther_n leave_v much_o truth_n unseen_a to_o himself_o be_v hind_n he_o and_o some_o of_o calvin_n institution_n too_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n christ_n for_o very_o these_o star_n for_o their_o light_n of_o learning_n as_o dr._n featley_n confess_v p._n 165._o 166._o have_v be_v the_o author_n deviser_n and_o broacher_n of_o heresy_n yea_o peruse_v say_v he_o if_o thou_o please_v all_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n list_v by_o epiphanius_n austin_n philastrius_n alphonsus_n a_o castro_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr rusconibus_fw-la and_o other_o and_o therein_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o ring-seaders_a great_a clerk_n and_o acute_a sophister_n whence_o be_v that_o true_a observation_n of_o tertullian_n philosophi_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la philosopher_n have_v be_v the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o heretic_n *_o nahum_n 3._o thy_o crown_a be_v as_o the_o locust_n o_o king_n of_o assyria_n apollyon_n in_o the_o antitype_n antitype_n of_o which_o chain_n of_o succession_n of_o ministry_n if_o but_o one_o link_n fail_v or_o chance_v to_o be_v lose_v so_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o interruption_n you_o confess_v all_o your_o ministry_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n too_o and_o can_v at_o any_o hand_n be_v count_v valid_a or_o raise_v again_o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o that_o line_n in_o the_o link_n of_o pope_n joan_n aliâs_fw-la gilberta_n a_o english_a woman_n bear_v at_o lin_n who_o be_v both_o literal_o and_o mystical_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o far_o i_o wot_v from_o be_v a_o true_a presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o usurp_v authority_n than_o my_o understanding_n fail_v i_o not_o a_o little_a little_a who_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n dispatch_v a_o ordination_n hither_o with_o resolution_n about_o infant_n viz._n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v by_o which_o ordination_n man_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v authorize_v to_o ordain_v here_o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o baptize_v baptize_v for_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n may_v reside_v in_o woman_n as_o be_v also_o show_v above_o who_o though_o by_o pope_n
joanes_n example_n they_o may_v yet_o by_o paul_n rule_n they_o may_v not_o usurp_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n church_n for_o now_o that_o be_v put_v down_o also_o as_o to_o the_o present_a session_n as_o every_o power_n will_v be_v and_o that_o sudden_o and_o with_o shame_n that_o put_v down_o other_o for_o tyranny_n covetousness_n unrighteousness_n self_n settlement_n in_o greatness_n and_o delay_n of_o justice_n to_o poor_a people_n that_o cry_v for_o it_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o yet_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o in_o such_o security_n as_o to_o say_v populus_fw-la i_o sibilet_fw-la at_o mihi_fw-la plaudo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domi_fw-la simulac_fw-la nummos_fw-la contempler_n in_o arca._n arca._n i_o mean_v take_v this_fw-mi for_o you_o pay_v none_o none_o of_o which_o you_o have_v the_o five_o not_o the_o ten_o if_o the_o husbandman_n charge_n be_v all_o consider_v consider_v if_o you_o be_v not_o blind_v yourselves_o you_o will_v gather_v thus_o much_o from_o that_o viz._n that_o while_o man_n be_v blind_a they_o sit_v under_o your_o ministry_n but_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v clear_o to_o see_v they_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n to_o sit_v under_o you_o any_o long_o long_o nicholas_n the_o first_o be_v i_o think_v the_o first_o that_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n marriage_n say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o woman_n private_o then_o open_o to_o take_v one_o â—…fe_n insomuch_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o placentia_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n but_o prove_v the_o say_a woman_n to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o another_o mâ—…n_n and_o his_o conebine_n only_o he_o be_v again_o restore_v helin_n p._n 183._o 183._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v 40000_o dip_v disciple_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o they_o too_o shall_v be_v no_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n who_o find_v a_o increase_n but_o to_o a_o few_o 1000_n of_o such_o here_o in_o england_n undâ—…r_v no_o loss_n then_o seven_o year_n talk_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o find_v man_n more_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o in_o truth_n then_o forward_o to_o be_v baptize_v over_o again_o yea_o in_o this_o english_a sectarian_n army_n of_o anabaptist_n as_o it_o be_v term_v by_o you_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o name_v all_o man_n anabaptist_n whether_o baptize_v or_o no_o that_o be_v up_o in_o lawful_a arm_n for_o the_o civil_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n against_o those_o priest_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v destroy_v they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o 100_o do_v ever_o own_o christ_n so_o far_o yet_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v qui_fw-la intravit_fw-la ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la reg_fw-la navit_fw-la ut_fw-la leo_fw-la moâ—…ieb_v atur_fw-la ut_fw-la canis_fw-la come_v in_o a_o like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n &_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n dog_n o_o monstrous_a be_v â—…age_n come_v upon_o our_o doctor_n now_o in_o the_o height_n that_o apollo_n be_v the_o true_a god_n with_o they_o and_o his_o oracle_n which_o by_o christian_n be_v ever_o count_v the_o devil_n god_n oracle_n and_o the_o spoiâ—…ing_n of_o his_o temple_n the_o spoil_n and_o rifle_v god_n church_n and_o the_o ruin_n which_o machinatione_fw-la daemonis_fw-la say_v historian_n themselves_o that_o write_v it_o fall_v on_o they_o that_o attempt_v it_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_n so_o it_o shall_v seem_v for_o define_v sacrilege_n to_o be_v a_o rob_n of_o god_n a_o rifle_n of_o his_o church_n strip_v religion_n of_o her_o necesâ—…ary_a dress_n and_o decent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o assert_v that_o god_n will_v curse_v with_o strange_a curse_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o his_o first_o instance_n be_v the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o xerxes_n for_o meddle_v with_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n sure_o these_o man_n who_o have_v so_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o the_o god_n apollo_n and_o his_o temple_n will_v have_v have_v the_o like_a of_o apollo_n sister_n diana_n the_o great_a goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o her_o temple_n who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v act._n 19_o 27._o and_o count_v paul_n a_o sacrilegious_a fellow_n in_o despise_v her_o magnificence_n and_o turn_v away_o people_n from_o her_o worship_n as_o demetrius_n do_v who_o get_v his_o wealth_n by_o her_o stand_n have_v they_o be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n we_o be_v send_v to_o for_o furniture_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o you_o ashford_n accountant_n accountant_n alias_o the_o great_a gawdy_a building_n that_o be_v there_o in_o as_o much_o veneration_n as_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o church_n with_o some_o who_o a_o stone_n church_n and_o wooden_a priesthood_n please_v better_a than_o a_o spiritual_a house_n of_o live_a stone_n and_o spiritual_a ministry_n in_o it_o it_o build_v by_o queen_n helena_n who_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o story_n in_o no_o less_o superstitious_a devotion_n than_o they_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n itself_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n pveri_fw-la sacer_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la extra_fw-la meiite_v meiite_v alias_o the_o holy_a habitation_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a holy_a friar_n who_o no_o question_n fry_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o holy_a wrath_n and_o rage_n to_o see_v their_o holy_a cloister_n and_o chapel_n sacrilegious_o profane_v to_o civil_a use_n which_o by_o they_o and_o their_o lady_n abbess_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o save_v their_o holy_a superstition_n to_o nothing_o but_o uncivil_a and_o unclean_a unclean_a for_o then_o by_o my_o consent_n they_o shall_v be_v count_v sacrilegious_a too_o that_o shall_v ever_o happen_v to_o be_v spoiler_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n so_o mr._n bayly_n and_o mr._n baxt._n feat_o p._n 161._o 167._o also_o featley_n and_o pagits_n title_n page_n page_n helin_n p._n 161_o 161_o see_v baâ—…_n ep_n to_o the_o read_v also_o feat_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o read_v and_o p._n 161._o *_o sae_z featleys_n epist._n to_o the_o read_v read_v helin_n p._n 189_o 189_o pâ—…va_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la cura_fw-la linguarum_fw-la minor_fw-la artium_fw-la mini_fw-la ma_fw-fr pietatis_fw-la be_v most_o of_o you_o as_o little_o learn_v as_o good_a a_o peaâ—…cod_n shell_n may_v make_v you_o gown_n and_o hooâ—…_n hang_v out_o your_o light_n here_o your_o new_a light_n quoth_v he_o scoff_o who_o in_o pride_n print_v himself_o capape_n captain_n general_a of_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a force_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n viz._n dr._n b._n b._n sir_n henry_n wotton_n ciceâ—…_n 2._o the_o naâ—…_n dear_a 1_o cause_n cause_n after_o the_o oâ—…throw_n of_o the_o exâ—…chate_o 〈◊〉_d empâ—…rs_v now_o neglect_v italy_n the_o roman_a begin_v now_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o advice_n &_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n pepin_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n have_v overthrow_v the_o lombard_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o exit_fw-la archate_o urbine_n ancona_n spolero_n and_o many_o other_o town_n and_o territory_n about_o rome_n act._n 18._o 3._o 4._o act._n 20._o 33._o 34._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 7._o ad_fw-la 12._o so_o 12._o 13._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 9_o 2._o thes._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o *_o witness_v all_o bert_n archbi_fw-la of_o mentz_n who_o be_v at_o the_o diet_n at_o ausbourge_n an._n 1530._o &_o find_v a_o bible_n on_o the_o the_o table_n &_o read_v some_o leave_v thereof_o where_o by_o chance_n he_o open_v it_o say_v tâ—…uly_o i_o know_v not_o what_o book_n this_o be_v but_o this_o i_o see_v it_o make_v all_o against_o we_o we_o magister_fw-la art_n be_v ingenii_fw-la que_fw-la laâ—…tor_fw-la venture_n docuit_fw-la negatas_fw-la artifex_fw-la sequi_fw-la voces_fw-la voces_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 16._o feat_o p._n 113._o 2._o design_n 3_o effect_n effect_n see_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ashford_n pamphlet_n p._n 11._o mr._n wilson_n mr._n williamson_n *_o mat._n 15._o 9_o 9_o hâ—…tness_v luther_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o write_v bitter_o against_o indulgence_n yet_o dare_v not_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a father_n leo_n see_v a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10â—…_n 10â—…_n see_v dr._n featleys_n dipper_n dip_v see_v dr._n helins_n geography_n where_o speak_v of_o pope_n joan_n he_o call_v she_o both_o the_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a whâ—…re_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n see_v rutherford_n presbytery_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a &_o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n one_o of_o the_o three_o part_n rev._n 16._o 19_o of_o the_o great_a city_n bbbabylon_n viz._n the_o pope_n and_o his_o carnal_a crew_n of_o clergyman_n the_o prelate_n find_v out_o but_o in_o nostris_fw-la talpae_fw-la in_o alienis_fw-la lynx_n sumus_fw-la be_v so_o pitiful_o purblind_a at_o home_n that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v out_o a_o second_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o babylonish_n wwwhore_n which_o be_v the_o prelate_n and_o his_o priesthood_n the_o presbyter_n find_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o also_o as_o a_o harlot_n but_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o light_n that_o he_o can_v see_v himself_o for_o himself_o and_o can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n to_o this_o day_n he_o cant_v hit_v upon_o the_o three_o but_o even_o that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n be_v in_o tyranny_n so_o like_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o name_n babylon_n will_v appear_v upon_o their_o forehead_n too_o within_o a_o while_n while_n the_o term_n christ_n use_v to_o peter_n for_o his_o subtle_a selfishnesse_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n mat._n 16._o where_o the_o action_n be_v satanical_a the_o reproof_n can_v be_v too_o satyri_n call_v to_o who_o soever_o see_v brain_n be_v babel_n fall_v fall_v nos_fw-la rustÄ«ci_fw-la haud_fw-la cÅ«â—…ănus_fw-la quanâ—…ītătem_fw-la syllÄbÅrum_fw-la
shall_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o so_o that_o if_o the_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o ordinance_n prove_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o practise_v of_o they_o now_o at_o all_o then_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v evince_v that_o there_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v no_o right_n believe_v and_o so_o belike_o we_o do_v as_o ill_o in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o as_o in_o practise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o the_o other_o more_o over_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o contrary_a thou_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o thy_o act_n only_o but_o in_o thy_o arguing_n also_o consider_v that_o whereas_o thou_o admonishe_v man_n thereupon_o to_o be_v careless_a as_o concern_v ordinance_n they_o even_o from_o their_o own_o prediction_n of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a way_n stir_v the_o saint_n up_o to_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_a and_o strict_a attendance_n to_o it_o jude_n ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o from_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o a_o future_a fall_v away_o exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o therefore_o to_o let_v go_v but_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o eye_n from_o see_v and_o search_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o paul_n do_v not_o charge_n timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o 5._o 21._o 6._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o to_o who_o he_o have_v tell_v it_o before_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n even_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o god_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n concern_v outward_a discipline_n and_o church_n order_n office_n and_o ordinance_n in_o point_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a even_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o continue_v himself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o paul_n among_o which_o many_o be_v instruction_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o but_o also_o to_o take_v special_a order_n for_o the_o continuation_n thereof_o downward_o to_o succeed_a generation_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o term_n or_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o of_o right_n shall_v cease_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a i._n e._n after_o thy_o decease_n to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o very_a place_n thou_o allege_v viz._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o even_o therefore_o enjoin_v the_o saint_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n for_o so_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v here_o be_v true_o enough_o render_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o above_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v one_o that_o shall_v delude_v many_o with_o lie_n whereas_o if_o paul_n have_v argue_v as_o thou_o o_o reasonless_a do_v he_o must_v have_v say_v thus_o viz._n there_o shall_v come_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n by_o a_o wicked_a one_o that_o shall_v tread_v they_o down_o therefore_o be_v not_o too_o stuff_n in_o stand_v for_o they_o but_o let_v go_v the_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n peter_n also_o foresee_v and_o according_o foreshow_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n in_o the_o last_o day_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n not_o christ_n command_n will_v the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o last_o time_n as_o malachi_n do_v the_o jew_n after_o a_o long_a deformation_n to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n mal._n 4._o 4._o in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v to_o look_v back_o to_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o as_o jude_n also_o do_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o account_n jude_n 17._o and_o this_o i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o along_o upon_o foresight_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o decline_a time_n to_o refer_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o last_o time_n to_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o every_o tittle_n to_o show_v much_o more_o a_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o new_a and_o a_o liablenes_n to_o punishment_n for_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n to_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o that_o heb._n 2._o 2-10_a 28._o every_o jot_n of_o which_o be_v so_o steadfast_a that_o even_o this_fw-mi of_o mint_n annis_n and_o cummin_n which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v ill_o indeed_o in_o so_o dote_v upon_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v nevertheless_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v matth._n 23._o 23._o on_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v robber_n of_o god_n mal._n 3._o 8._o and_o howbeit_o the_o great_a and_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o faith_n holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v while_o we_o attend_v to_o lesser_a and_o low_o yet_o how_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o steadfast_a as_o that_o of_o moses_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o disannul_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o it_o till_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_o abolish_a of_o old_a dispensation_n and_o establisher_n of_o new_a do_v by_o his_o own_o next_o personal_a come_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o imagine_v thou_o tell_v we_o suppose_v the_o saint_n and_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v hold_v fast_o their_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d â—…his_v day_n yet_o what_o of_o that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v and_o let_v go_v that_o first_o outward_a form_n of_o service_n and_o jezebel_n the_o whore_n have_v get_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o fill_v all_o with_o idolatry_n and_o tread_v all_o the_o true_a way_n under_o foot_n and_o instead_o thereof_o set_v up_o her_o own_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n the_o clergy_n have_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_v all_o that_o first_o face_n of_o outward_a worshâ—…p_n therefore_o â—…s_v now_o no_o more_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o raise_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o that_o form_n and_o way_n wherein_o it_o stand_v before_o no_o more_o church_n nor_o ordinance_n but_o do_v every_o any_o rational_a spirit_n argue_v thus_o viz._n because_o the_o true_a appoint_a way_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v lose_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v find_v recover_v nor_o return_v to_o again_o when_o it_o may_v be_v sure_o the_o same_o rule_n reason_n warrant_v and_o command_v by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n without_o fall_v away_o by_o the_o same_o be_v she_o now_o bind_v to_o rise_v from_o whence_o she_o be_v fall_v or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o ground_n that_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o type_n when_o by_o the_o enemy_n typical_a of_o our_o gospel_n babylonian_n the_o priesthood_n and_o his_o people_n that_o have_v lead_v the_o church_n captive_a from_o her_o own_o border_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a even_o 70_o year_n it_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o and_o begin_v again_o to_o practice_v the_o word_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o long_o abolish_v agreeable_o to_o god_n will_v by_o the_o same_o i_o say_v may_v the_o gospel_n church_n have_v now_o both_o light_n and_o liberty_n
so_o to_o do_v return_v from_o under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o betake_v herself_o to_o her_o own_o border_n from_o whence_o she_o be_v drive_v to_o her_o own_o city_n temple_n form_n of_o worship_n old_a church_n order_n ordinance_n and_o service_n which_o be_v all_o by_o violence_n tread_v down_o and_o cause_v to_o cease_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a for_o 42._o month_n or_o a_o 1260._o year_n as_o that_o which_o by_o the_o might_n of_o man_n suppress_v it_o have_v lose_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o its_o right_n as_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o now_o as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o they_o till_o christ_n by_o his_o first_o come_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o administration_n as_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o second_o unto_o this_o thou_o tell_v we_o no_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o first_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o after_o a_o set_a period_n of_o time_n and_o how_o long_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n even_o for_o seventy_o year_n and_o after_o that_o be_v build_v and_o her_o old_a form_n of_o worship_n restore_v second_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a prophet_n haggai_n and_o zachary_n to_o attend_v they_o and_o dictate_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v from_o god_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v see_v it_o thyself_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v mind_v to_o be_v blind_a first_o those_o prophet_n speak_v nothing_o as_o by_o command_n from_o god_n to_o they_o than_o what_o they_o have_v a_o write_a word_n and_o testament_n for_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o if_o they_o have_v in_o the_o least_o contradict_v they_o must_v have_v be_v reject_v as_o extraordinary_a as_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v they_o inciter_n of_o they_o to_o any_o â—…ew_a thing_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o thing_n save_o what_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v before_o and_o have_v do_v still_o have_v those_o prophet_n never_o come_v near_o they_o viz._n to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v up_o their_o old_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o testament_n of_o moses_n those_o prophet_n be_v send_v because_o of_o their_o sluggishness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o act_v in_o it_o their_o preposterous_a care_n first_o to_o build_v and_o ceil_v their_o own_o house_n and_o let_v the_o temple_n lie_v waste_v the_o while_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o that_o duty_n of_o buildiâ—…g_a god_n for_o duty_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o be_v or_o else_o how_o can_v the_o neglect_v thereof_o have_v be_v punishable_a and_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o drought_n and_o blast_v of_o all_o their_o endeavorsto_fw-la be_v rich_a before_o those_o prophet_n speak_v to_o they_o hag._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o those_o prophet_n come_v but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o frustrate_v god_n expectation_n who_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v begin_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o themselves_o but_o because_o he_o take_v they_o tardy_a in_o that_o work_n be_v put_v to_o it_o further_o than_o they_o have_v thank_v for_o even_o to_o send_v man_n of_o extraordinary_a spirit_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o as_o he_o may_v do_v if_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o that_o not_o without_o need_n to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n consider_v our_o untowardness_n and_o averseness_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n to_o build_v the_o old_a waste_n and_o the_o church_n desolation_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o our_o subjection_n to_o sleight_v the_o clear_a command_n of_o his_o first_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v more_o thnnkeworthy_a and_o more_o accepâ—…able_a to_o god_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v act_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o according_a to_o the_o write_a rule_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n than_o it_o be_v to_o forbear_v and_o to_o say_v that_o time_n be_v not_o a_o time_n wherein_o to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v thankworthy_a in_o we_o see_v as_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o act_v still_o according_a to_o their_o old_a commandment_n but_o to_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o write_a testament_n in_o mere_a speculation_n and_o contemplation_n suspend_v all_o execution_n of_o christ_n ancient_n know_v will_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o strange_a and_o unpromise_v manifestation_n of_o a_o new_a or_o of_o that_o old_a a_o new_a by_o some_o extraordinary_a messenger_n or_o by_o some_o send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v con_v christian_a man_n no_o more_o thanks_o for_o i_o think_v at_o the_o last_o than_o he_o do_v the_o redeem_a jew_n upon_o who_o the_o like_a pretence_n be_v charge_v and_o punish_v by_o he_o as_o iniquity_n hag._n 1._o 4._o again_o be_v there_o not_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o tread_v down_o their_o worship_n to_o they_o under_o the_o old_a and_o as_o if_o not_o more_o clear_a than_o they_o have_v of_o a_o restitution_n be_v it_o not_o as_o distinct_o foretell_v for_o how_o long_o our_o gospel_n babilonish_n captivity_n and_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n temple_n and_o true_a worship_n shall_v last_v viz._n for_o 42._o month_n or_o a_o 1260_o year_n as_o they_o be_v for_o 70_o year_n after_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a therefore_o it_o must_v rise_v agaiâ—…_n or_o else_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o tread_v down_o by_o a_o certain_a term_n of_o 42_o month_n but_o will_v sure_o have_v say_v thus_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v down_o for_o ever_o or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n for_o if_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o jew_n their_o temple_n and_o worship_n even_o the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v tread_v down_o for_o a_o resuâ—…rection_n or_o restoration_n be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n still_o and_o not_o another_o that_o be_v tread_v down_o or_o decay_a have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o restore_v the_o time_n of_o its_o lay_v waist_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v prefix_v by_o such_o a_o period_n nor_o be_v style_v a_o 70_o year_n devastation_n also_o be_v be_v not_o foretell_v to_o we_o that_o the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o that_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n and_o fog_n of_o error_n that_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o star_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o open_v the_o pit_n shall_v be_v open_v again_o and_o prophecying_n be_v out_o of_o it_o before_o the_o world_n rev._n 9_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 10._o 1._o 10._o 11_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o primitive_a purity_n and_o plain_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o which_o all_o people_n have_v be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o whore_n sorcery_n begin_v again_o according_o to_o be_v preach_v though_o as_o yet_o by_o too_o few_o practise_v be_v not_o that_o little_a book_n now_o open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v there_o not_o prophet_n that_o have_v eat_v up_o that_o little_a book_n as_o eâ—…ekiel_n do_v his_o role_n and_o jeremy_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o find_v they_o ezek_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o jeremy_n 15._o 16._o be_v paned_a within_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o peoples_n nation_n tongue_n and_o king_n as_o they_o be_v though_o for_o so_o do_v they_o be_v like_o they_o also_o viz._n man_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o so_o far_o as_o they_o encourage_v we_o to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o there_o be_v a_o write_a word_n for_o must_v be_v heed_v by_o we_o in_o these_o day_n as_o those_o prophet_n be_v by_o they_o and_o be_v there_o not_o now_o a_o write_a testament_n a_o sure_a word_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o and_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o our_o raise_n of_o the_o aâ—…tient_a form_n and_o order_n of_o church_n and_o ordinance_n even_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v as_o faithful_a to_o deliver_v his_o will_n punctual_o to_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o a_o tittle_n to_o deliver_v the_o old_a will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o heb._n 3._o 5._o 6._o in_o which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v we_o not_o bid_v as_o they_o zach._n 2._o 6._o 7._o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o be_v separate_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o rev._n 14_o 18_o 9_o 10._o 8._o 4._o 5._o and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o reed_n give_v and_o a_o command_n to_o rise_v and_o
it_o like_o caesar_n at_o rubicon_n with_o one_o foot_n out_o say_v yet_o i_o may_v go_v on_o the_o other_o in_o say_v yet_o i_o may_v go_v back_o bespeak_v its_o patron_n to_o be_v in_o a_o twitter_n in_o a_o temper_n between_o hawk_n and_o buzzard_n afraid_a to_o dispute_v too_o downright_o for_o disputation_n least_o that_o shall_v engage_v they_o another_o time_n ashamed_a too_o direct_o to_o dispute_v down_o disputation_n lest_o it_o be_v think_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o any_o more_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o confess_v you_o have_v speak_v bonum_fw-la but_o not_o be_v rectum_fw-la but_o not_o recte_fw-la it_o be_v a_o moddle_n of_o for_o the_o most_o part_n right_a good_a true_a and_o honest_a matter_n only_o make_v use_n of_o either_o very_o simple_o or_o very_o subtle_o to_o a_o bad_a end_n viz._n the_o provoke_a of_o the_o priesthood_n no_o need_n to_o bid_v mad_a folk_n run_v to_o preach_v up_o a_o false_a and_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a baptism_n second_o most_o miserable_o misapply_v if_o â—…cientiously_o and_o not_o cunning_o it_o be_v the_o better_a to_o a_o improper_a subject_n and_o pervert_v the_o wrong_a way_n viz._n to_o the_o fasten_n of_o the_o name_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o clergy_n upon_o those_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o who_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n if_o miscarriage_n about_o baptism_n may_v proper_o be_v so_o style_v the_o clergy_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o true_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o a_o serious_a survey_n and_o examine_v of_o what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v discover_v plain_o first_o that_o the_o people_n who_o you_o call_v anabaptist_n upon_o account_n of_o mere_a dissent_n and_o separation_n from_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n but_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o you_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o that_o point_n be_v as_o to_o that_o point_n at_o least_o the_o very_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yourselves_o three_o after_o some_o pathetical_a expostulation_n with_o yourselves_o address_v myself_o by_o way_n of_o peraphrase_n upon_o your_o own_o pathetical_a and_o paraenetical_a passage_n pathetical_o to_o exhort_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o paraenetical_o to_o persuade_v all_o people_n as_o you_o do_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o you_o the_o spirituallity_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v despite_v who_o though_o you_o disguise_v yourselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n clergy_n or_o heritage_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o cruel_a crusher_n of_o his_o true_a clergy_n in_o the_o end_n first_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v and_o then_o who_o be_v a_o schismâ—…tical_a heretic_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n heresy_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o true_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o think_v the_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n obstinate_o and_o pertinacous_o against_o all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v towards_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n schism_n be_v division_n or_o make_v of_o a_o rend_a fraction_n or_o faction_n in_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o from_o walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o holder_n or_o maintainer_n of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n and_o consequent_o schismatical_a heretic_n who_o ere_o they_o be_v be_v such_o as_o be_v bewitch_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v once_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o he_o and_o his_o immediate_a apostle_n so_o as_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v contrary_o thereunto_o against_o all_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v and_o reclaim_v they_o and_o do_v also_o rend_v from_o and_o make_v a_o head_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a head_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n separate_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n i._n e._n nor_o union_n of_o action_n nor_o unity_n of_o affection_n with_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o truth_n divisus_fw-la now_o whether_o it_o be_v you_o o_o pppriest_n who_o rantize_n infant_n or_o we_o who_o baptize_v believer_n that_o be_v thus_o go_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o true_a head_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o true_a foundation_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o heb._n 6._o 1._o 2._o and_o from_o fellowship_n with_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o baptism_n and_o otherwise_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a or_o blear-eyed_a for_o very_o the_o water_n baptism_n which_o we_o dispense_v be_v abundant_o show_v above_o to_o be_v that_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o water_n baptism_n enjoin_v or_o exemplify_v in_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o his_o disciple_n viz._n the_o bury_n of_o new_a bear_v babe_n i._n e_o believer_n in_o water_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o again_o in_o token_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o of_o their_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o one_o only_a baptism_n the_o church_n then_o practise_v and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o which_o the_o word_n be_v our_o warrant_n yea_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o be_v special_o enjoin_v to_o do_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n by_o both_o peter_n and_o jude_n who_o foretell_v how_o they_o will_v be_v slight_v as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o be_v by_o the_o two_o spiritualty_n viz._n the_o rantizer_n and_o the_o ranter_n the_o one_o hereticize_v in_o the_o excess_n by_o add_v a_o new_a thing_n the_o other_o in_o the_o defect_n by_o own_v nothing_o both_o schismatize_v according_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o howbeit_o after_o that_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n schism_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a so_o worship_v we_o god_n yet_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o coat_n upon_o your_o back_n you_o shall_v first_o or_o last_o to_o your_o wealâ—…er_a woe_n find_v that_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n churchfellowship_n and_o the_o supper_n also_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o walk_v in_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o err_a and_o schismatize_v from_o the_o church_n that_o we_o of_o all_o man_n do_v stand_v for_o a_o full_a reformation_n in_o faith_n practice_n doctrine_n discipline_n worship_n manner_n government_n and_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n i._n e._n those_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o prevaâ—…cation_n the_o guilt_n of_o all_o which_o how_o little_a the_o orthodox_n protest_v covenant_a clergy_n be_v clear_a of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o consider_v yea_o conformity_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n be_v that_o we_o plead_v for_o press_v after_o and_o pursue_v and_o howbeit_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v it_o speak_v orthodox_n mr._n baxter_n be_v please_v among_o other_o sectary_n to_o charge_v the_o anabaptist_n so_o he_o call_v we_o that_o baptize_v aright_o as_o the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o time_n and_o speak_v of_o we_o as_o dispappoint_v and_o destroy_v their_o hope_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o indeed_o yet_o those_o lascivious_a way_n he_o lay_v to_o our_o score_n be_v less_o approwd_n on_o in_o our_o church_n then_o in_o the_o pure_a parish_n church_n in_o all_o christ'ndom_n kederminster_n not_o except_v yea_o i_o tell_v he_o and_o god_n i_o hope_v will_v one_o day_n seal_v it_o home_o upon_o
blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n whereby_o the_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n which_o common_o be_v the_o rich_a in_o faith_n be_v call_v ja._n 2._o 6._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o very_a christian_a nation_n will_v throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o give_v up_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n &_o commit_v fornication_n wiâ—…h_v the_o w_n w_n whore_n and_o at_o her_o instigation_n make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o at_o last_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o rev._n 17._o 14._o 17._o and_o be_v put_v down_o together_o with_o all_o their_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n as_o very_a enemy_n though_o once_o his_o ordinance_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o â—…4_n 25_o i_o find_v also_o ephe._n 4._o that_o he_o have_v sit_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o affair_n of_o it_o but_o i_o no_o where_o find_v in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n that_o christ_n intend_v the_o magistracy_n as_o his_o ordinance_n though_o undoubted_o in_o other_o case_n the_o supreme_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o for_o civil_a good_a to_o officiate_v so_o immediate_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n say_v church_n order_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o execute_v church-discipline_n church_n censure_n for_o â—…er_a church_n disorder_n church_n division_n church_n offence_n or_o so_o as_o to_o make_v all_o man_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o though_o their_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n neither_o so_o the_o ccclergy_n will_v have_v it_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v worship_n as_o the_o church_n worship_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o not_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o pay_v to_o they_o or_o else_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n dischurcht_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o very_o they_o do_v doctrinal_o at_o least_o who_o teach_v such_o false_a doctrine_n that_o man_n of_o false_a relegion_n whether_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n or_o man_n err_v most_o gross_o about_o the_o true_a as_o papist_n or_o whatever_o else_o though_o never_o so_o submissive_a in_o all_o civil_a thing_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n yet_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v license_v to_o live_v in_o civil_a state_n or_o in_o any_o commonwealth_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n heretic_n may_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v tolerate_v in_o one_o nation_n but_o must_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o that_o mere_a account_n of_o deny_v and_o defy_v christ_n which_o be_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o any_o heretic_n go_v they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v in_o another_o and_o so_o either_o some_o nation_n must_v sin_v in_o allow_v these_o to_o live_v in_o they_o or_o else_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o ought_v as_o far_o as_o they_o well_o can_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n among_o who_o few_o or_o none_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v as_o they_o shall_v with_o what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o truth_n to_o be_v drive_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a jew_n who_o conversion_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o with_o much_o zeal_n and_o compassion_n must_v in_o quiet_a live_v no_o where_o at_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v but_o must_v belike_o be_v turn_v altogether_o into_o the_o sea_n beside_o the_o notion_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n add_v nothing_o to_o man_n power_n as_o magistrate_n so_o but_o that_o if_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v christian_n be_v church_n officer_n as_o magistrate_n than_o other_o magistrate_n as_o heathen_a magistrate_n must_v be_v church_n officer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o then_o how_o well_o that_o christian_a church_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v serve_v and_o govern_v who_o head_n church-officer_n be_v heathen_n a_o fool_n may_v see_v yet_o whether_o the_o magistracy_n be_v heathen_n or_o christian_n it_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o other_o too_o for_o civil_a good_a to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n that_o be_v injurious_a against_o the_o common_a or_o any_o man_n proper_a weal_n church-member_n or_o other_o in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n by_o steal_v lie_a murder_n defile_v defame_v defraud_v &c._n &c._n whereby_o any_o be_v prejudice_v in_o point_n of_o their_o outward_a well_o be_v mean_v while_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n only_o or_o christ_n also_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o god_n man_n also_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o we_o for_o civil_a good_a 35._o so_o that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o division_n of_o inheritance_n or_o of_o wrong_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n commit_v whether_o by_o a_o church-member_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o reason_n will_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v they_o heathen_n or_o be_v they_o christian_n who_o stand_v before_o he_o determine_v and_o destribute_v ac_fw-la according_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o civil_a law_n and_o as_o much_o as_o mr._n baxter_n look_v askew_o at_o this_o assertion_n p._n 120._o as_o if_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v a_o pagan_a no_o right_a against_o a_o christian_a without_o partiality_n not_o favour_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o civil_a cause_n against_o a_o heathen_a a_o turk_n a_o egyptian_a a_o pagan_a so_o as_o to_o take_v the_o christian_n part_n further_o than_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o hand_n may_v just_o call_v for_o it_o more_o than_o the_o other_o though_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o also_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o cause_n depend_v before_o he_o or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o self_n same_o congregation_n with_o he_o not_o balk_v to_o do_v civil_a justice_n against_o church-member_n they_o deserve_a punishment_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_v from_o his_o religion_n jurisdiction_n in_o civil_a thing_n because_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o a_o heathen_a nor_o yet_o deny_v to_o do_v right_a to_o church-member_n if_o they_o be_v injure_v by_o other_o for_o if_o he_o do_v any_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v no_o justice_n in_o his_o place_n whereupon_o gallio_n the_o depuputy_n governor_n of_o achaia_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v commend_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v no_o less_o to_o blame_v in_o another_o act._n 18._o 17._o in_o that_o when_o the_o greek_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n take_v sostenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o beat_v he_o for_o let_v paul_n preach_v in_o it_o before_o his_o face_n and_o before_o the_o very_a judgement_n seat_v too_o yet_o he_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o fall_v due_o and_o direct_o under_o his_o cognizance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o good_a whether_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o no_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o civil_a abuse_n neither_o be_v christ_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o person_n luke_n 12._o 13._o 14._o nay_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o church-officer_n of_o his_o qua_fw-la sic_fw-la unless_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n also_o and_o then_o as_o in_o that_o capacity_n they_o must_v do_v that_o right_n that_o concern_v they_o as_o such_o as_o mere_a church-officer_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o those_o outward_a case_n and_o as_o therein_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o be_v concern_v for_o then_o paul_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o present_a may_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sostenes_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pppriesthood_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v determine_v for_o themselves_o in_o that_o civil_a dissension_n but_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o his_o church_n as_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o no_o judger_n nor_o divider_n over_o man_n but_o the_o magistrate_n by_o god_n and_o if_o i_o say_v by_o christ_n appointment_n it_o hurt_v we_o not_o be_v make_v as_o only_o in_o such_o so_o the_o only_a judge_n and_o divider_n in_o such_o civil_a matter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o a_o brabble_n about_o heathenism_n turcism_n judaism_n christianism_n and_o about_o religion_n worship_n and_o faith_n and_o jesus_n and_o word_n and_o name_n as_o antinomist_n arminian_n anabaptist_n pelagian_n socinian_o